classes ::: noun,
children :::
branches ::: Beginning

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Beginning
word class:noun
root word:begin

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [1] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
In_the_Beginning
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Collected_Fictions
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Essays_Divine_And_Human
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Life_without_Death
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
The_Archetypes_and_the_Collective_Unconscious
The_Bible
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Heart_Treasure_of_the_Enlightened_Ones__The_Practice_of_View,_Meditation,_and_Action__A_Discourse_Virtuous_in_the_Beginning,_Middle,_and_End
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Vishnu_Purana

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1.mbn_-_From_the_beginning,_before_the_world_ever_was_(from_Before_the_World_Ever_Was)
1.rmr_-_In_The_Beginning
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LIV_-_In_The_Beginning_Of_Time
1.rt_-_The_Beginning
1.sb_-_The_beginning_of_the_sustenance_of_life
1.whitman_-_Beginning_My_Studies
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-04-04
0_1955-09-15
0_1956-03-20
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-08-10
0_1957-07-18
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-03-07
0_1958-04-03
0_1958-05-01
0_1958-05-17
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-11-11
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-01-31
0_1959-04-21
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-08
0_1959-08-11
0_1960-03-03
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-03
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-22
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-20
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-28
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-20
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-10
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-22
0_1962-12-25
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-04-16
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-11-30
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-19
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-28
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-05-05
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-07
0_1965-12-25
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-19
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-10-15
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1966-12-20
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-11
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-06-28
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-12-02
0_1967-12-08
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-27
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-30
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-05-29
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-07-27
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-11
0_1968-12-21
0_1968-12-28
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-01
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-07
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-09-06
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-03
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-17
0_1970-11-28
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-20
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-06-09
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-08-04
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-10-06
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-25
0_1972-02-08
0_1972-02-26
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-24
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-11-22
0_1972-12-10
0_1973-03-28
0_1973-04-07
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_Modernism_-_An_Oriental_Interpretation
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.08_-_The_Spiritual_Outlook
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.06_-_The_Birth_of_Maya
05.10_-_Children_and_Child_Mentality
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.25_-_Individual_and_Collective_Soul
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.03_-_This_Expanding_Universe
07.04_-_The_World_Serpent
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.06_-_Record_of_World-History
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_Beyond_Vedanta
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.13_-_Go_Through
10.15_-_The_Evolution_of_Language
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_ON_THE_THREE_METAMORPHOSES
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Lord_of_hosts
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Three_Metamorphoses
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_Fire_over_the_Earth
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Principle_of_Fire
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Shadow
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
10.33_-_On_Discipline
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_The_Ways_of_Working_of_the_Lord
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_PIG_AND_PEPPER
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_Akasa_or_the_Ethereal_Principle
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Mantra_-_OM_-_Word_and_Wisdom
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Plot_must_be_a_Whole.
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.01_-_The_Opening_Scene_of_Savitri
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.08_-_Body-Energy
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Transformation
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Further_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.07_-_Surrender
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Diction,_or_Language_in_general.
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Epic_Poetry.
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.25_-_Vanni_Fucci's_Punishment._Agnello_Brunelleschi,_Buoso_degli_Abati,_Puccio_Sciancato,_Cianfa_de'_Donati,_and_Guercio_Cavalcanti.
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.28_-_The_Ninth_Bolgia__Schismatics._Mahomet_and_Ali._Pier_da_Medicina,_Curio,_Mosca,_and_Bertr_and_de_Born.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.65_-_Man
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.05_-_Hymn_to_Hiranyagarbha
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
18.01_-_Padavali
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.08_-_Thousands
1913_08_02p
1913_10_07p
1914_03_03p
1914_04_17p
1914_08_24p
1915_04_19p
1916_12_24p
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-04-01
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-12
1953-08-26
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-30
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-06-11_-_Is_there_a_spiritual_being_in_everybody?
1958-06-25_-_Sadhana_in_the_body
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-08-06_-_Collective_prayer_-_the_ideal_collectivity
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_28
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_05_20
1961_07_18
1962_10_06
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_08_11?_-_94
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_05_29
1965_12_26?
1969_10_23
1969_11_07
1969_12_28
1970_01_13?
1970_02_04
1970_02_05
1970_04_11
1971_12_11
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.bts_-_Invocation
1.bts_-_The_Bent_of_Nature
1.ct_-_Surrendering
1.dz_-_Like_tangled_hair
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.gnk_-_Ek_Omkar
1.he_-_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen
1.hs_-_Stop_Being_So_Religious
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_After_Dark_Vapors_Have_Oppressd_Our_Plains
1.jk_-_Sonnet_I._To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Page_In_Shakespeares_Poems,_Facing_A_Lovers_Complaint
1.jlb_-_Instants
1.jlb_-_The_Cyclical_Night
1.jlb_-_Unknown_Street
1.jr_-_All_Through_Eternity
1.jr_-_I_Am_Only_The_House_Of_Your_Beloved
1.kbr_-_Having_Crossed_The_River
1.kbr_-_Having_crossed_the_river
1.lb_-_Lament_of_the_Frontier_Guard
1.mb_-_four_haiku
1.mbn_-_From_the_beginning,_before_the_world_ever_was_(from_Before_the_World_Ever_Was)
1.mbn_-_The_Soul_Speaks_(from_Hymn_on_the_Fate_of_the_Soul)
1.mdl_-_The_Creation_of_Elohim
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_To--_Oh!_there_are_spirits_of_the_air
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Evelyn_Hope
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Protus
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_In_The_Beginning
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_I
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_IV
1.rt_-_Broken_Song
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LIV_-_In_The_Beginning_Of_Time
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIII_-_Dying,_You_Have_Left_Behind
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLVII_-_The_Road_Is
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXXIX_-_There_Is_A_Looker-On
1.rt_-_The_Beginning
1.rt_-_Urvashi
1.rvd_-_The_Name_alone_is_the_Truth
1.rwe_-_Flower_Chorus
1.sb_-_The_beginning_of_the_sustenance_of_life
1.sca_-_Place_your_mind_before_the_mirror_of_eternity!
1.sdi_-_All_Adams_offspring_form_one_family_tree
1.sdi_-_In_Love
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.shvb_-_O_mirum_admirandum_-_Antiphon_for_Saint_Disibod
1.sig_-_Lord_of_the_World
1.sig_-_Thou_art_One
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.tr_-_First_Days_Of_Spring_-_The_sky
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Song_Of_The_Old_Mother
1.whitman_-_A_Hand-Mirror
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_The_Time_Draws_Nigh
1.whitman_-_Beginning_My_Studies
1.whitman_-_Eidolons
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_III
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_That_Music_Always_Round_Me
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Deer_Fence
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Reverie_of_Poor_Susan
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Unvisited
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.03_-_Act_I:The_Descent
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Line_of_Light_and_The_Impression
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_Selection_of_Sparks_Made_for_The_Purpose_of_The_Emendation
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_Supermind_and_Overmind
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.29_-_The_Worlds_of_Creation,_Formation_and_Action
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
23.11_-_Observations_III
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.08_-_The_Iron_Chain
29.09_-_Some_Dates
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_That_Which_is_Speaking
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
38.04_-_Great_Time
3.8.1.01_-_The_Needed_Synthesis
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
40.02_-_The_Two_Chains_Of_The_Mother
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.1.05_-_The_Psychic_Awakening
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.04_-_The_Psychic_Opening_and_the_Inner_Centres
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.3.01_-_The_Purpose_of_the_Descent
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.09_-_The_Descent_of_Wideness
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
4.4.6.01_-_Sensations_in_the_Inner_Centres
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01_-_Ilion
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.03_-_The_An_Family
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.10_-_Order
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.15_-_The_Family
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_15
r1912_01_21
r1912_01_27
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_13
r1912_07_16
r1912_11_26
r1912_11_30
r1912_12_01
r1912_12_03b
r1912_12_04
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_07
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_15
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_29
r1912_12_30
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_02
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_09
r1913_01_10
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_21
r1913_01_27
r1913_01_28
r1913_06_17
r1913_06_17b
r1913_07_06
r1913_07_07
r1913_09_14
r1913_11_15
r1913_11_22
r1913_11_26
r1913_11_27
r1913_12_05
r1913_12_08
r1913_12_13
r1913_12_14
r1913_12_24
r1913_12_25
r1913_12_28
r1914_01_11
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_13
r1914_03_14
r1914_03_21
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_25
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_30
r1914_04_04
r1914_04_15
r1914_04_19
r1914_05_05
r1914_05_08
r1914_05_22
r1914_06_19
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_28
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_10
r1914_07_14
r1914_07_15
r1914_07_16
r1914_07_18
r1914_07_19
r1914_07_23
r1914_07_25
r1914_07_28
r1914_08_03
r1914_08_21
r1914_08_24
r1914_10_03
r1914_10_05
r1914_11_01
r1914_11_03
r1914_11_04
r1914_11_10
r1914_11_12
r1914_11_28
r1914_12_06
r1914_12_11
r1914_12_12
r1914_12_13
r1914_12_14
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_16
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_18
r1914_12_19
r1914_12_20
r1914_12_22
r1915_01_01a
r1915_01_02
r1915_01_04a
r1915_01_15
r1915_02_06
r1915_02_27
r1915_04_25
r1915_05_01
r1915_05_04
r1915_05_13
r1915_05_14
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_25
r1915_06_20
r1915_06_24
r1915_06_25
r1915_06_29
r1915_07_03
r1915_07_11
r1915_08_07
r1916_02_19
r1916_03_03
r1916_03_20
r1917_01_16
r1917_01_29
r1917_02_01
r1917_02_03
r1917_02_07
r1917_02_08
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_12
r1917_02_13
r1917_02_16
r1917_03_08
r1917_03_13
r1917_08_29
r1917_08_31
r1917_09_12
r1917_09_20
r1918_02_15
r1918_02_17
r1918_03_04
r1918_03_15
r1918_05_04
r1918_05_09
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_18
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_21
r1918_05_22
r1918_06_01
r1918_06_14
r1919_06_25
r1919_07_01
r1919_07_02
r1919_07_03
r1919_07_06
r1919_07_10
r1919_07_15
r1919_07_19
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_21
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_24
r1919_07_27
r1919_07_28
r1919_07_30
r1919_08_04
r1919_08_13
r1919_08_27
r1920_02_19
r1920_02_28
r1920_03_01
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_06
r1920_03_13
r1920_03_15
r1920_06_08
r1920_06_09
r1920_06_10
r1920_06_13
r1920_06_17
r1920_10_17
r1920_10_18
r1920_10_19
r1927_01_09
r1927_01_12
r1927_01_15
r1927_01_16
r1927_01_17
r1927_01_23
r1927_01_27
r1927_04_14
r1927_04_15
r1927_07_30_-_Record_of_Drishti
r1927_10_24
r1927_10_31
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_026-050
Talks_076-099
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_John
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Beginning
In the Beginning
The Book of Beginnings
The Heart Treasure of the Enlightened Ones The Practice of View, Meditation, and Action A Discourse Virtuous in the Beginning, Middle, and End

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

beginningless ::: without a beginning; without origin; uncreated.

beginning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Begin ::: n. --> The act of doing that which begins anything; commencement of an action, state, or space of time; entrance into being or upon a course; the first act, effort, or state of a succession of acts or states.

beginning was the Word, and the Word was with


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. ‘The beginning and the end," originally of the divine Being. 2. The first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.

accumulator "processor" In a {central processing unit}, a {register} in which intermediate results are stored. Without an accumulator, it would be necessary to write the result of each calculation (addition, multiplication, {shift}, etc.) to {main memory} and read them back. Access to main memory is slower than access to the accumulator which usually has direct paths to and from the {arithmetic and logic unit} (ALU). The {canonical} example is summing a list of numbers. The accumulator is set to zero initially, each number in turn is added to the value in the accumulator and only when all numbers have been added is the result written to main memory. Modern CPUs usually have many registers, all or many of which can be used as accumulators. For this reason, the term "accumulator" is somewhat archaic. Use of it as a synonym for "register" is a fairly reliable indication that the user has been around for quite a while and/or that the architecture under discussion is quite old. The term in full is almost never used of microprocessor registers, for example, though symbolic names for arithmetic registers beginning in "A" derive from historical use of the term "accumulator" (and not, actually, from "arithmetic"). Confusingly, though, an "A" register name prefix may also stand for "address", as for example on the {Motorola} {680x0} family. 2. "programming" A register, memory location or variable being used for arithmetic or logic (as opposed to addressing or a loop index), especially one being used to accumulate a sum or count of many items. This use is in context of a particular routine or stretch of code. "The FOOBAZ routine uses A3 as an accumulator." [{Jargon File}] (1999-04-20)

acephalous ::: a. --> Headless.
Without a distinct head; -- a term applied to bivalve mollusks.
Having the style spring from the base, instead of from the apex, as is the case in certain ovaries.
Without a leader or chief.
Wanting the beginning.
Deficient and the beginning, as a line of poetry.


adi. ::: first; origin; beginning; original

age ::: n. --> The whole duration of a being, whether animal, vegetable, or other kind; lifetime.
That part of the duration of a being or a thing which is between its beginning and any given time; as, what is the present age of a man, or of the earth?
The latter part of life; an advanced period of life; seniority; state of being old.
One of the stages of life; as, the age of infancy, of youth,


agnus dei ::: --> A figure of a lamb bearing a cross or flag.
A cake of wax stamped with such a figure. It is made from the remains of the paschal candles and blessed by the Pope.
A triple prayer in the sacrifice of the Mass, beginning with the words "Agnus Dei."


“A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” The Life Divine

alliteration ::: n. --> The repetition of the same letter at the beginning of two or more words immediately succeeding each other, or at short intervals; as in the following lines: -

Aloha "networking" (From the Hawaiian greeting) A system of {contention resolution} devised at The {University of Hawaii}. {Packets} are {broadcast} when ready, the sender listens to see if they collide and if so re-transmits after a random time. {Slotted Aloha} constrains packets to start at the beginning of a time slot. Basic Aloha is appropriate to long propagation time nets (e.g. satellite). For shorter propagation times, {carrier sense} {protocols} are possible. (1995-12-10)

ALONE. ::: To be alone with the Divine is the highest of all privileged states for the sadhaka, for it is that in which inwardly he comes nearest to the Divine and can make all existence a communion in the chamber of the heart as well as in the temple of the universe. That is the beginning and base of the real oneness with all.

alpha ::: n. --> The first letter in the Greek alphabet, answering to A, and hence used to denote the beginning.

"A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

anacrusis ::: n. --> A prefix of one or two unaccented syllables to a verse properly beginning with an accented syllable.

anadi. ::: beginningless; eternal

anadiplosis ::: n. --> A repetition of the last word or any prominent word in a sentence or clause, at the beginning of the next, with an adjunct idea; as, "He retained his virtues amidst all his misfortunes -- misfortunes which no prudence could foresee or prevent."

Anadi: (Skr.) Beginningless, said of the Absolute and the world. -- K.F.L.

anadi ubhau api ::: both eternal without beginning. [Gita 13.20]

anaphora ::: n. --> A repetition of a word or of words at the beginning of two or more successive clauses.

anarch ::: “The anarchic is the true divine state of man in the end as in the beginning; but in between it would lead us straight to the devil and his kingdom.” Essays Divine and Human

"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

antanaclasis ::: n. --> A figure which consists in repeating the same word in a different sense; as, Learn some craft when young, that when old you may live without craft.
A repetition of words beginning a sentence, after a long parenthesis; as, Shall that heart (which not only feels them, but which has all motions of life placed in them), shall that heart, etc.


apheresis ::: n. --> The dropping of a letter or syllable from the beginning of a word; e. g., cute for acute.
An operation by which any part is separated from the rest.


aphesis ::: n. --> The loss of a short unaccented vowel at the beginning of a word; -- the result of a phonetic process; as, squire for esquire.

aphetic ::: a. --> Shortened by dropping a letter or a syllable from the beginning of a word; as, an aphetic word or form.

apostrophe ::: n. --> A figure of speech by which the orator or writer suddenly breaks off from the previous method of his discourse, and addresses, in the second person, some person or thing, absent or present; as, Milton&

Arabic Philosophy: The contact of the Arabs with Greek civilization and philosophy took place partly in Syria, where Christian Arabic philosophy developed, partly in other countries, Asia Minor, Persia, Egypt and Spain. The effect of this contact was not a simple reception of Greek philosophy, but the gradual growth of an original mode of thought, determined chiefly by the religious and philosophical tendencies alive in the Arab world. Eastern influences had produced a mystical trend, not unlike Neo-Platonism; the already existing "metaphysics of light", noticeable in the religious conception of the Qoran, also helped to assimilate Plotinlan ideas. On the other hand, Aristotelian philosophy became important, although more, at least in the beginning, as logic and methodology. The interest in science and medicine contributed to the spread of Aristotelian philosophy. The history of philosophy in the Arab world is determined by the increasing opposition of Orthodoxy against a more liberal theology and philosophy. Arab thought became influential in the Western world partly through European scholars who went to Spain and elsewhere for study, mostly however through the Latin translations which became more and more numerous at the end of the 12th and during the 13th centuries. Among the Christian Arabs Costa ben Luca (864-923) has to be mentioned whose De Differentia spiritus et animae was translated by Johannes Hispanus (12th century). The first period of Islamic philosophy is occupied mainly with translation of Greek texts, some of which were translated later into Latin. The Liber de causis (mentioned first by Alanus ab Insulis) is such a translation of an Arab text; it was believed to be by Aristotle, but is in truth, as Aquinas recognized, a version of the Stoicheiosis theologike by Proclus. The so-called Theologia Aristotelis is an excerpt of Plotinus Enn. IV-VI, written 840 by a Syrian. The fundamental trends of Arab philosophy are indeed Neo-Platonic, and the Aristotelian texts were mostly interpreted in this spirit. Furthermore, there is also a tendency to reconcile the Greek philosophers with theological notions, at least so long as the orthodox theologians could find no reason for opposition. In spite of this, some of the philosophers did not escape persecution. The Peripatetic element is more pronounced in the writings of later times when the technique of paraphrasis and commentary on Aristotelian texts had developed. Beside the philosophy dependent more or less on Greek, and partially even Christian influences, there is a mystical theology and philosophy whose sources are the Qoran, Indian and, most of all, Persian systems. The knowledge of the "Hermetic" writings too was of some importance.

arambha ::: initiation [i.e. beginning].

Aristotle, medieval: Contrary to the esteem in which the Fathers held Platonic and especially Neo-Platonic philosophy, Aristotle plays hardly any role in early Patristic and Scholastic writings. Augustine seems not to have known much about him and admired him more as logician whereas he held Plato to be the much greater philosopher. The Middle Ages knew, until the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century, only the logical texts, mostly in the translations made by Boethius of the texts and of the introduction by Porphyrius (Isagoge). During the latter third of the 12th, mostly however at the beginning of the 13th century appeared translations partly from Arabian texts and commentaries, partly from the Greek originals. Finally, Aquinas had William of Moerbeke translate the whole work of Aristotle, who soon came to be known as the Philosopher. Scholastic Aristotelianism is, however, not a simple revival of the Peripatetic views; Thomas is said to have "Christianized" the Philosopher as Augustine had done with Plato. Aristotle was differently interpreted by Aquinas and by the Latin Averroists (q.v. Averroism), especially in regard to the "unity of intellect" and the eternity of the created world. -- R.A.

Asat: (Skr.) "Non-being", a school concept dating back to Vedic (q.v.) times. It offers a theory of origination according to which being (sat; q.v.) was produced from non-being in the beginning; it was rejected by those who believe in being as the logical starting point in metaphysics. -- K.F.L.

Aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri’s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; …” (Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)

Aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri’s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; …” (From a letter of Sri Aurobindo to a disciple, listed now as the Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)

At the beginning the soul in Nature, the psychic entity, whose unfolding is the first step towards a spiritual change, is an entirely veiled part of us, although it is that by which we exist and persist as individual beings in Nature. The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame. This spiritual stuff is immaculate and luminous and, because it is perfectly luminous, it is immediately, intimately, directly aware of truth of being and truth of nature; it is deeply conscious of truth and good and beauty because truth and good and beauty are akin to its own native character, forms of something that is inherent in its own substance. It is aware also of all that contradicts these things, of all that deviates from its own native character, of falsehood and evil and the ugly and the unseemly; but it does not become these things nor is it touched or changed by these opposites of itself which so powerfully affect its outer instrumentation of mind, life and body. For the soul, the permanent being in us, puts forth and uses mind, life and body.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 924-25


Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

aurora ::: n. --> The rising light of the morning; the dawn of day; the redness of the sky just before the sun rises.
The rise, dawn, or beginning.
The Roman personification of the dawn of day; the goddess of the morning. The poets represented her a rising out of the ocean, in a chariot, with rosy fingers dropping gentle dew.
A species of crowfoot.
The aurora borealis or aurora australis (northern or


auspicious ::: a. --> Having omens or tokens of a favorable issue; giving promise of success, prosperity, or happiness; predicting good; as, an auspicious beginning.
Prosperous; fortunate; as, auspicious years.
Favoring; favorable; propitious; -- applied to persons or things.


beginningless ::: without a beginning; without origin; uncreated.

beginning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Begin ::: n. --> The act of doing that which begins anything; commencement of an action, state, or space of time; entrance into being or upon a course; the first act, effort, or state of a succession of acts or states.

Being: In early Greek philosophy is opposed either to change, or Becoming, or to Non-Being. According to Parmenides and his disciples of the Eleatic School, everything real belongs to the category of Being, as the only possible object of thought. Essentially the same reasoning applies also to material reality in which there is nothing but Being, one and continuous, all-inclusive and eternal. Consequently, he concluded, the coming into being and passing away constituting change are illusory, for that which is-not cannot be, and that which is cannot cease to be. In rejecting Eleitic monism, the materialists (Leukippus, Democritus) asserted that the very existence of things, their corporeal nature, insofar as it is subject to change and motion, necessarily presupposes the other than Being, that is, Non-Being, or Void. Thus, instead of regarding space as a continuum, they saw in it the very source of discontinuity and the foundation of the atomic structure of substance. Plato accepted the first part of Parmenides' argument. namely, that referring to thought as distinct from matter, and maintained that, though Becoming is indeed an apparent characteristic of everything sensory, the true and ultimate reality, that of Ideas, is changeless and of the nature of Being. Aristotle achieved a compromise among all these notions and contended that, though Being, as the essence of things, is eternal in itself, nevertheless it manifests itself only in change, insofar as "ideas" or "forms" have no existence independent of, or transcendent to, the reality of things and minds. The medieval thinkers never revived the controversy as a whole, though at times they emphasized Being, as in Neo-Platonism, at times Becoming, as in Aristotelianism. With the rise of new interest in nature, beginning with F. Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, the problem grew once more in importance, especially to the rationalists, opponents of empiricism. Spinoza regarded change as a characteristic of modal existence and assumed in this connection a position distantly similar to that of Pinto. Hegel formed a new answer to the problem in declaring that nature, striving to exclude contradictions, has to "negate" them: Being and Non-Being are "moments" of the same cosmic process which, at its foundation, arises out of Being containing Non-Being within itself and leading, factually and logically, to their synthetic union in Becoming. -- R.B.W.

birth ::: “Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second which gives its double point of perplexity to the mystery of birth; for life, which would otherwise be a self-evident fact of existence, becomes itself a mystery by virtue of these two which seem to be its beginning and its end and yet in a thousand ways betray themselves as neither of these things, but rather intermediate stages in an occult processus of life.” The Life Divine

black art A collection of arcane, unpublished, and (by implication) mostly ad-hoc techniques developed for a particular application or systems area (compare {black magic}). VLSI design and compiler code optimisation were (in their beginnings) considered classic examples of black art; as theory developed they became {deep magic}, and once standard textbooks had been written, became merely {heavy wizardry}. The huge proliferation of formal and informal channels for spreading around new computer-related technologies during the last twenty years has made both the term "black art" and what it describes less common than formerly. See also {voodoo programming}. [{Jargon File}]

Both views require for their completion an exact account of the nature of the underlying logic, which, it would seem, can only be made by formalizing this logic as a logistic system (q. v,). Such a formalization of the underlying logic was employed from the beginning by Frege and by Russell, but has come into use in connection with the other -- postulational or axiomatic -- view only comparatively recently (with, perhaps, a partial exception in the case of Peano).

Brahman or of the Self docs not usually come at the beginning of a sadhana or in the first years or for many years. It comes so to a very few. Most would say that a slow development is the best one can hope for in the first years and only when the nature is ready and fully concentrated towards the Divine can the definitive experience come. To some rapid prepdhitory experiences can come at a comparatively early stage, but even they cannot escape the labour of the consciousness which will make these experiences culminate in the realisation that is enduring and complete. It is not a question of liking or disliking, it is a matter of fact and truth and experience. It is the fact that people who arc cheerful and ready to go step by step, even by slow steps if need be, do actually march faster and more surely than those who are impatient and in haste.

Brahman ::: Whatever reality is in existence, by which all the rest subsists, that is Brahman. An Eternal behind all instabilities, a Truth of things which is implied, if it is hidden in all appearances, a Constant which supports all mutations, but is not increased, diminished, abrogated,—there is such an unknown x which makes existence a problem, our own self a mystery, the universe a riddle. If we were only what we seem to be to our normal self-awareness, there would be no mystery; if the world were only what it can be made out to be by the perceptions of the senses and their strict analysis in the reason, there would be no riddle; and if to take our life as it is now and the world as it has so far developed to our experience were the whole possibility of our knowing and doing, there would be no problem. Or at best there would be but a shallow mystery, an easily solved riddle, the problem only of a child’s puzzle. But there is more, and that more is the hidden head of the Infinite and the secret heart of the Eternal. It is the highest and this highest is the all; there is none beyond and there is none other than it. To know it is to know the highest and by knowing the highest to know all. For as it is the beginning and source of all things, so everything else is its consequence; as it is the support and constituent of all things, so the secret of everything else is explained by its secret; as it is the sum and end of all things, so everything else amounts to it and by throwing itself into it achieves the sense of its own existence. This is the Brahman
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 18, Page: 151-152


Brainfuck "language" An eight-instruction {esoteric programming language} created by Urban Müller. His goal was apparently to create a {Turing-complete} language with the smallest {compiler} ever, for the {Amiga OS} 2.0. He eventually reduced his compiler to under 200 bytes. A Brainfuck program has a pointer that moves within an array of 30000 bytes, initially all set to zero. The pointer initially points to the beginning of this array. The language has eight commands, each of which is represented as a single character, and which can be expressed in terms of {C} as follows: " =="  ++p; " =="  --p; + =="  ++*p; - =="  --*p; . =="  putchar(*p); , =="  *p = getchar(); [ =="  while (*p) { ] =="  } {Brian Raiter's Brainfuck page (http://muppetlabs.com/~breadbox/bf/)}. (2003-11-18)

btoa "tool, messaging, algorithm, file format" /B too A/ A {binary} to {ASCII} conversion utility. btoa is a {uuencode} or {base 64} equivalent which addresses some of the problems with the uuencode standard but not as many as the base 64 standard. It avoids problems that some {hosts} have with spaces (e.g. conversion of groups of spaces to tabs) by not including them in its character set, but may still have problems on non-ASCII systems (e.g. {EBCDIC}). btoa is primarily used to transfer {binary files} between systems across connections which are not {eight-bit clean}, e.g. {electronic mail}. btoa takes adjacent sets of four binary {octets} and encodes them as five ASCII {octets} using ASCII characters '!' through to 'u'. Special characters are also used: 'x' marks the beginning or end of the archive; 'z' marks four consecutive zeros and 'y' (version 5.2) four consecutive spaces. Each group of four octets is processed as a 32-bit integer. Call this 'I'. Let 'D' = 85^4. Divide I by D. Call this result 'R'. Make I = I - (R * D) to avoid {overflow} on the next step. Repeat, for values of D = 85^3, 85^2, 85 and 1. At each step, to convert R to the output character add decimal 33 (output octet = R + ASCII value for '!'). Five output octets are produced. btoa provides some {integrity checking} in the form of a line {checksum}, and facilities for patching corrupted downloads. The {algorithm} used by btoa is more efficient than uuencode or base 64. ASCII files are encoded to about 120% the size of their binary sources. This compares with 135% for uuencode or base 64. {C source (ftp://hpux.csc.liv.ac.uk/hpux/Misc/btoa-5.2/)}. (version 5.2 - ~1994). Pre-compiled {MS-DOS} versions are also available. (1997-08-08)

Buddhi (.Discrimination) ::: Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention. It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52


Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52


buffer 1. An area of memory used for storing messages. Typically, a buffer will have other attributes such as an input pointer (where new data will be written into the buffer), and output pointer (where the next item will be read from) and/or a count of the space used or free. Buffers are used to decouple processes so that the reader and writer may operate at different speeds or on different sized blocks of data. There are many different algorithms for using buffers, e.g. first-in first-out (FIFO or shelf), last-in first-out (LIFO or stack), double buffering (allowing one buffer to be read while the other is being written), cyclic buffer (reading or writing past the end wraps around to the beginning). 2. An electronic device to provide compatibility between two signals, e.g. changing voltage levels or current capability.

By 1770, the beginning of his "critical" period, Kant had an answer which he confidently expected would revolutionize philosophy. First dimly outlined in the Inaugural Dissertation (1770), and elaborated in great detail in the Critique of Pure Reason (1781 and 1787), the answer consisted in the critical or transcendental method. The typical function of reason, on Kant's view, is relating or synthesizing the data of sense. In effecting any synthesis the mind relies on the validity of certain principles, such as causality, which, as Hume had shown, cannot be inductive generalizations from sense data, yet are indispensable in any account of "experience" viewed as a connected, significant whole. If the necessary, synthetic principles cannot be derived from sense data proper, then, Kant argued, they must be "a priori" -- logically prior to the materials which they relate. He also called these formal elements "transcendental", by which he meant that, while they are indubitably in experience viewed as a connected whole, they transcend or are distinct from the sensuous materials in source and status. In the Critique of Pure Reason -- his "theoretical philosophy" -- Kant undertakes a complete inventory and "deduction" of all synthetic, a priori, transcendental forms employed in the knowledge of Nature. The first part, the "Transcendental Aesthetic", exhibits the two forms or "intuitions" (Anschauungen) of the sensibility: space and time. Knowledge of Nature, however varied its sense content, is necessarily always of something in space and time; and just because these are necessary conditions of any experience of Nature, space and time cannot be objective properties of things-in-themselves, but must be formal demands of reason. Space and time are "empirically real", because they are present in actual experience; but they are "transcendentally ideal", since they are forms which the mind "imposes" on the data of sense.

caturyuga (chaturyuga) ::: a series of four ages (satyayuga, treta, dvapara and kaliyuga), one hundredth of a pratikalpa, forming a cycle of apparent decline leading to a new cycle beginning on a higher level in a "cosmic circling movement" through which "God is perpetually leading man onwards to loftier & more embracing manifestations of our human perfectibility".

Ch'eng: Honesty; sincerity; absence of fault; actuality. Reverence; seriousness. Being one's true self; absolute true self; truth, in the sense of "fulfillment of the self," which "is the beginning and end of material existence," and "without which there is no material existence." "Being true to oneself (or sincerity) is the law of Heaven. To try to be true to oneself is the law of man." "Only those who are their absolute true selves in the world can fulfill their own nature," "the nature of others," "the nature of things," "help Nature in growing and sustaining," and "become equals of Heaven and Earth." (Early Confucianism, Neo-Confucianism.) Being true to the nature of being (of man and things), which is "the character of the sage," "the basis of the five cardinal moral principles and the source of the moral life." It is "the state of tranquillity without movement." (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073.) "Sincerity (ch'eng) is the way of Heaven, whereas seriousness (ching) is the essence of human affairs. When there is seriousness, there is sincerity." "Sincerity means 'to have no depraved thought'." (Ch'eng I-ch'uan, 1033-1107 and Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1086.) "It may also be expressed as the principle of reality." (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) -- W.T.C.

chess-play ::: the game of chess; a board game for two players, each beginning with 16 pieces of six kinds that are moved according to individual rules, with the objective of checkmating the opposing king. chess-player.

Chinese Philosophy: Confucianism and Taoism have been the dual basis of Chinese thought, with Buddhism presenting a strong challenge in medieval times. The former two, the priority of either of which is still controversial, rivaled each other from the very beginning to the present day. Taoism (tao chia) opposed nature to man, glorifying Tao or the Way, spontaneity (tzu jan), "inaction" (wu wei) in the sense of non-artificiality or following nature, simplicity (p'u), "emptiness," tranquillity and enlightenment, all dedicated to the search for "long life and lasting vision" (in the case of Lao Tzu, 570 B.C.?), for "preserving life and keeping the essence of our being intact" (in the case of Yang Chu, c. 440-360 B.C.), and for "companionship with nature" (in the case of Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). The notes of the "equality of things and opinions" (ch'i wu) and the "spontaneous and unceasing transformation of things" (tzu hua) were particularly stressed in Chuang Tzu.

Chi: The moving power; the subtle beginning of motion; the great Scheme (or germs ?) from which all things came and to which all things return (Chuang Tzu, d. c 295 B.C.); a mechanical arrangement according to which heavenly and earthly bodies revolve (Taoist mechanism, especially Lieh Tzu, third century A.D.); man's pure nature (as in Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

christcross ::: n. --> The mark of the cross, as cut, painted, written, or stamped on certain objects, -- sometimes as the sign of 12 o&

Chung: The Mean. See Chung yung. (Confucius.) The central self or moral being, in which "the passions such as joy, anger, grief, and pleasure have not awakened," and which exists "in a state of absolute tranquillity without being moved." See ho. (Early Confucianism; Neo-Confucianism.) The central or the proper principle; the Moral Law (tao); the "ultimate principle" of the universe; "the great basis of existence"; "the beginning and the end of the universe." The principle of centrality, which is observable in everything, that everything should have the proper balance of activity and tranquillity. (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C., Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1086.) Impartiality; the principle of neutrality which is present in every human heart. The inner life; the inner principle. (Lao Tzu.)

circular ::: a. --> In the form of, or bounded by, a circle; round.
repeating itself; ending in itself; reverting to the point of beginning; hence, illogical; inconclusive; as, circular reasoning.
Adhering to a fixed circle of legends; cyclic; hence, mean; inferior. See Cyclic poets, under Cyclic.
Addressed to a circle, or to a number of persons having a common interest; circulated, or intended for circulation; as, a


circular buffer "programming" An area of {memory} used to store a continuous stream of data by starting again at the beginning of the buffer after reaching the end. A circular buffer is usually written by one process and read by another. Separate read and write {pointers} are maintained. These are not allowed to pass each other otherwise either unread data would be overwritten or invalid data would be read. A circuit may implement a {hardware circular buffer}. (2000-06-17)

coetaneous ::: a. --> Of the same age; beginning to exist at the same time; contemporaneous.

coinitial ::: a. --> Having a common beginning.

commencement ::: n. --> The first existence of anything; act or fact of commencing; rise; origin; beginning; start.
The day when degrees are conferred by colleges and universities upon students and others.


commence ::: v. i. --> To have a beginning or origin; to originate; to start; to begin.
To begin to be, or to act as.
To take a degree at a university. ::: v. t. --> To enter upon; to begin; to perform the first act of.


COMmon Algorithmic Language "language" (COMAL) A language for beginners developed by Benedict Loefstedt and Borge Christensen in 1973 and popular in Europe and Scandinavia. It has a {Pascal}-like structure added to {BASIC}. COMAL-80 has been adopted as an introductory language in Denmark. There is a version for the {Amiga} and a well-supported version for the {PC}, running under {MS-DOS} and {Microsoft Windows}, called UniCOMAL. Recently, it has been developed as a web-scripting language called WebCOMAL. {macharsoft (http://macharsoft.demon.co.uk/)}. There is a COMAL User's Group at 5501 Groveland Terr, Madison WI 53716, USA. ["Beginning COMAL", B. Christensen, Ellis Harwood 1982]. (2000-11-14)

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


conception ::: 1. Origin or beginning. 2. The act or power of forming notions, ideas, or concepts. 3. The act of conceiving; the state of being conceived; fertilization; inception of pregnancy. 4. Something conceived in the mind; a concept, plan, design, idea, or thought. conception"s.

conception ::: n. --> The act of conceiving in the womb; the initiation of an embryonic animal life.
The state of being conceived; beginning.
The power or faculty of apprehending of forming an idea in the mind; the power of recalling a past sensation or perception.
The formation in the mind of an image, idea, or notion, apprehension.
The image, idea, or notion of any action or thing which


Conference On DAta SYstems Languages "body, data processing" (CODASYL) A consortium that developed {database models} and standard {database} extensions for {COBOL}. CODASYL was formed in 1959 to guide the development of a {standard} {programming language} that could be used on many computers. Members came from industry and government {data processing} departments. Its goal was to promote more effective data {systems analysis}, design and implementation. It published specifications for various languages over the years, handing these over to official standards bodies ({ISO}, {ANSI} or their predecessors) for formal standardisation. The 1965 List Processing Task Force worked on the {IDS/I} database extension. It later renamed itself to the Data Base Task Group (DBTG) and publishing the Codasyl Data Model, the first to allow one-to-many {relations}. This work also introduced {data definition languages} (DDLs) to define the {database schema} and a {data manipulation language} (DML) to be embedded in COBOL programs to request and update data in the database. Interest in CODASYL declined with the rise of {relational databases} beginning in the early 1980s. (2013-12-29)

copyright "legal" The exclusive rights of the owner of the copyright on a work to make and distribute copies, prepare derivative works, and perform and display the work in public (these last two mainly apply to plays, films, dances and the like, but could also apply to software). A work, including a piece of software, is under copyright by default in most coutries, whether of not it displays a copyright notice. However, a copyright notice may make it easier to assert ownership. The copyright owner is the person or company whose name appears in the copyright notice on the box, or the disk or the screen or wherever. Most countries have agreed to uphold each others' copyrights. A copyright notice has three parts. The first can be either the {copyright symbol} (a letter C in a circle), the word "Copyright" or the abbreviation "Copr". Only the first of these is recognised internationally and the common {ASCII} rendering "(C)" is not valid anywhere. This is followed by the name of the copyright holder and the year of publication. The year should be the year of _first_ publication, it is not necessary as some believe to update this every year to the current year. Copyright protection in most countries extends for 50 years after the author's death. Originally, most of the computer industry assumed that only the program's underlying instructions were protected under copyright law but, beginning in the early 1980s, a series of lawsuits involving the video screens of game programs extended protections to the appearance of programs. Use of copyright to restrict redistribution is immoral, unethical and illegitimate. It is a result of brainwashing by monopolists and corporate interests and it violates everyone's rights. Such use of copyrights and patents hamper technological progress by making a naturally abundant resource scarce. Many, from communists to right wing libertarians, are trying to abolish intellectual property myths. See also {public domain}, {copyleft}, {software law}. {Universal Copyright Convention (http://www.unesco.org/new/en/culture/themes/creativity/creative-industries/copyright/)}. {US Copyright Office (http://copyright.gov/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:misc.legal.computing}. [Is this definition correct in the UK? In the US? Anywhere?] (2014-01-08)

Cosmogony: (Gr. cosmos a. gonia, producing or creating the world) Is a pictorial treatment of the way in which the world or the universe came into being. In contrast to the most primitive civilizations, the great ethnic stocks of mankind have originated cosmogonies. The basal principles common to all mythological cosmogonies are: They deduce the creation of the world either from the fewest possible elements or from a single material principle such as water, ocean, earth, air, mud of river, slime, two halves of an egg, body of a giant, or from a spiritual or abstract principle such as an anthropomorphic god, deities, chaos, time, night, That. The genesis being a slow development characterized by an orderly sequence of periods, the creation process is variously divided into definite periods of specified units of years. The process of creation being self-originating, in its final stages the genealogy and origin of deities is a large admixture. There is no apparent ethical import attached to the cosmogonies. Few of them assume the idea of design as underlying the creation. They hold that the world had a beginning in time. The process of creation from less perfect to more perfect, from an original chaos to the final creation of man, the predominance of water in the original condition of the earth, the evolution of a spiritual or luminous principle reacting on the primeval water and the emphasis upon the godlike origin of man or his immediate relation to the deity, are all permeating threads of cosmogonic myths. In dualistic religions the world originates as a result of a hostile conflict of two opposing principles, or as a result of the parallel development of two opposing forces. The conception of creation ex nihilo was almost universally unknown in antiquity. -- H.H.

Counting: (Lat. computare, to reckon, compute) The process of determining the number of a class of objects by establishing a one-to-one correspondence between the class in question and a portion of the class of natural numbers beginning with 1 and ordered in the usual way. -- A.C.B.

C preprocessor "tool, programming" (cpp) The standard {Unix} {macro}-expansion utility run as the first phase of the {C} compiler, {cc}. Cpp interprets lines beginning with "

CRO-ODZI beginning 533

CRO-OD-ZI second beginning 533

dacapo ::: --> From the beginning; a direction to return to, and end with, the first strain; -- indicated by the letters D. C. Also, the strain so repeated.

DARK PATH. ::: The dark path is there and there are many who make a Gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at the beginning. or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. Borne that way, the attacks of the dark forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome. But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody need follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

data set organization "operating system, storage" (DSORG) An {IBM} term for {file} structure. These include PS {physical sequential}, DA {direct access}, IS {indexed sequential}, PO {partitioned} (a library). This system dates from {OS/360}, and breaks down beginning with {VSAM} and {VTAM}, where it is no longer applied. Sequential and indexed data sets can be accessed using either a "basic" or a "queued" "access method." For example a DSORG=PS file can use either BSAM (basic sequential access method) or QSAM (queued sequential access method). It can also be processed as a {direct file} using BDAM. Likewise a library can be processed using BPAM (basic partitioned access method), BSAM, QSAM, or BDAM. DSORG and access method are somewhat, but not completely, orthogonal. The "basic" access method deals with {physical blocks} rather than {records}, and usually provides more control over the specific {device}. Each I/O operation using the "basic" access method reads or writes a single block. A "basic" read or write starts an {asynchronous} I/O operation, and the programmer is responsible for waiting for completion and checking for errors. The "queued" access method deals with {logical records} and provides blocking and deblocking services. It is "queued" because it provides {read-ahead} and {write-behind} services. While a program is processing records in one input block, for example, QSAM may be reading one or more blocks ahead. Queued "get" or "put" operations are synchronous as far as the programmer is concerned. The operation is complete when the next logical record has been successfully processed. EXCP ({Execute Channel Program}) is a lower-level method of accessing data. IBM manuals usually named "Data Administration Guide", e.g. SC26-4505-1 for MVS/ESA DFP 3.1, provide more detail about data set organizations and access methods. (2005-08-08)

dawn ::: n. **1. The first appearance of daylight in the morning. 2. The beginning or rise of anything; advent. dawn"s, dawns, dawn-sheen. v. 3. To begin to be perceived; appear; occur. dawns, dawned.

dayspring ::: n. --> The beginning of the day, or first appearance of light; the dawn; hence, the beginning.

debut ::: n. --> A beginning or first attempt; hence, a first appearance before the public, as of an actor or public speaker.

deuce ::: n. --> Two; a card or a die with two spots; as, the deuce of hearts.
A condition of the score beginning whenever each side has won three strokes in the same game (also reckoned "40 all"), and reverted to as often as a tie is made until one of the sides secures two successive strokes following a tie or deuce, which decides the game.
The devil; a demon.


Dialectic: (Gr. dia + legein, discourse) The beginning of dialectic Aristotle is said to have attributed to Zeno of Elea. But as the art of debate by question and answer, its beginning is usually associated with the Socrates of the Platonic dialogues. As conceived by Plato himself, dialectic is the science of first principles which differs from other sciences by dispensing with hypotheses and is, consequently, "the copingstone of the sciences" -- the highest, because the clearest and hence the ultimate, sort of knowledge. Aristotle distinguishes between dialectical reasoning, which proceeds syllogistically from opinions generally accepted, and demonstrative reasoning, which begins with primary and true premises; but he holds that dialectical reasoning, in contrast with eristic, is "a process of criticism wherein lies the path to the principles of all inquiries." In modern philosophy, dialectic has two special meanings. Kant uses it as the name of that part of his Kritik der reinen Vernunft which deals critically with the special difficulties (antinomies, paralogisms and Ideas) arising out of the futile attempt (transcendental illusion) to apply the categories of the Understanding beyond the only realm to which they can apply, namely, the realm of objects in space and time (Phenomena). For Hegel, dialectic is primarily the distinguishing characteristic of speculative thought -- thought, that is, which exhibits the structure of its subject-matter (the universal, system) through the construction of synthetic categories (synthesis) which resolve (sublate) the opposition between other conflicting categories (theses and antitheses) of the same subject-matter. -- G.W.C.

dies irae ::: --> Day of wrath; -- the name and beginning of a famous mediaeval Latin hymn on the Last Judgment.

Digital Audio Tape "storage, music" (DAT) A format for storing music on magnetic tape, developed in the mid-1980s by {Sony} and {Philips}. As digital music was popularized by {compact discs}, the need for a digital recording format for the consumer existed. The problem is that digital music contains over 5 megabytes of data per minute before error correction and supplementary information. Before DAT, the only way to record digitally was to use a video or a reel-to-reel recorder. DAT uses a rotary-head (or "helical scan") format, where the read/write head spins diagonally across the tape like a video cassette recorder. Thus the proper name is "R-DAT", where "R" for rotary distinguishes it from "S-DAT", a stationary design that did not make it out of the laboratories. Studio reel-to-reel decks are able to use stationary heads because they can have wider tape and faster tape speeds, but for the desired small medium of DAT the rotary-head compromise was made despite the potential problems with more moving parts. Most DAT recorders appear to be a cross between a typical analog cassette deck and a {compact disc} player. In addition to the music, one can record subcode information such as the number of the track (so one can jump between songs in a certain order) or absolute time (counted from the beginning of the tape). The tape speed is much faster than a regular deck (one can rewind 30 minutes of music in 10-25 seconds), though not quite as fast as a compact disc player. DAT decks have both analog and digital inputs and outputs. DAT tapes have only one recordable side and can be as long 120 minutes. DAT defines the following recording modes with the following performance specifications...  2 channel 48KHz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max.  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 44.1Khz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 32KHz Sample Rate, 12-bit non-linear encoding  240 min max  Frequency Response 2-14.5KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 92 dB DR = 92 dB  4 channel 32KHz (not supported by any deck) DAT is also used for recording computer data. Most computer DAT recorders use DDS format which is the same as audio DAT but they usually have completely different connectors and it is not always possible to read tapes from one system on the other. Computer tapes can be used in audio machines but are usually more expensive. You can record for two minutes on each metre of tape. (1995-02-09)

Divine Life ::: A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 1104


divine life ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine ::: "The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

Divine, rejecting what has to be rejected, opening oneself to the true Light and true Force, calling it down quietly, steadfastly, without tiring, without depression or impatience, until one feels the Divine Force at work and the obstacle beginning to give way.

Divisibility: The property in virtue of which a whole (whether physical, psychical or mathematical) may be divided into parts which do not thereby necessarily sever their relation with the whole. Divisibility usually implies not merely analysis or distinction of parts, but actual or potential resolution into parts. From the beginning philosophers have raised the question whether substances are infinitely or finitely divisible. Ancient materialism conceived of the physical atom as an indivisible substance. Descartes, however, and after him Leibniz, maintained the infinite divisibility of substance. The issue became the basis of Kant's cosmological antinomy (Crit. of pure Reason), from which he concluded that the issue was insoluble in metaphysical terms. In recent decades the question has had to take account of (1) researches in the physical atom, before which the older conception of physical substance has steadily retreated; and (2) the attempt to formulate a satisfactory definition of infinity (q.v.). -- O.F.K.

Donatists: Followers of Bishop Donatus, leader of a Christian sect which originated in North Africa in the beginning of the fourth century. They taught the invalidity of sacraments administered by an unworthy minister and that known sinners should be denied membership in the Church. Their most powerful opponent was Saint Augustine. -- J.J.R.

down ::: n. --> Fine, soft, hairy outgrowth from the skin or surface of animals or plants, not matted and fleecy like wool
The soft under feathers of birds. They have short stems with soft rachis and bards and long threadlike barbules, without hooklets.
The pubescence of plants; the hairy crown or envelope of the seeds of certain plants, as of the thistle.
The soft hair of the face when beginning to appear.
That which is made of down, as a bed or pillow; that which


downward ::: adj. 1. Descending from a source or beginning. 2. Moving or tending to a lower place or condition. 3. Toward a lower amount, degree, or rank. adv. 4. Spatially or metaphorically from a higher to a lower level or position.

dynamic random-access memory "storage" (DRAM) A type of {semiconductor} memory in which the information is stored in {capacitors} on a {MOS} {integrated circuit}. Typically each {bit} is stored as an amount of electrical charge in a storage cell consisting of a capacitor and a {transistor}. Due to leakage the capacitor discharges gradually and the memory cell loses the information. Therefore, to preserve the information, the memory has to be refreshed periodically. Despite this inconvenience, the DRAM is a very popular memory technology because of its high density and consequent low price. The first commercially available DRAM chip was the {Intel 1103}, introduced in 1970. Early DRAM chips, containing up to a 16k x 1 (16384 locations of one bit each), needed 3 supply voltages (+5V, -5V and +12V). Beginning with the 64 kilobit chips, {charge pumps} were included on-chip to create the necessary supply voltages out of a single +5V supply. This was necessary to fit the device into a 16-pin {DIL} package, which was the preferred package at the time, and also made them easier to use. To reduce the pin count, thereby helping miniaturisation, DRAMs generally had a single data line which meant that a computer with an N bit wide {data bus} needed a "bank" of (at least) N DRAM chips. In a bank, the address and control signals of all chips were common and the data line of each chip was connected to one of the data bus lines. Beginning with the 256 kilobit DRAM, a tendency toward {surface mount} packaging arose and DRAMs with more than one data line appeared (e.g. 64k x 4), reducing the number of chips per bank. This trend has continued and DRAM chips with up to 36 data lines are available today. Furthermore, together with surface mount packages, memory manufacturers began to offer memory modules, where a bank of memory chips was preassembled on a little {printed circuit} board (SIP = Single Inline Pin Module, SIMM = Single Inline Memory Module, DIMM = Dual Inline Memory Module). Today, this is the preferred way to buy memory for {workstations} and {personal computers}. DRAM bit cells are arranged on a chip in a grid of rows and columns where the number of rows and columns are usually a power of two. Often, but not always, the number of rows and columns is the same. A one megabit device would then have 1024 x 1024 memory cells. A single memory cell can be selected by a 10-bit row address and a 10-bit column address. To access a memory cell, one entire row of cells is selected and its contents are transferred into an on-chip buffer. This discharges the storage capacitors in the bit cells. The desired bits are then read or written in the buffer. The (possibly altered) information is finally written back into the selected row, thereby refreshing all bits (recharging the capacitors) in the row. To prevent data loss, all bit cells in the memory need to be refreshed periodically. This can be done by reading all rows in regular intervals. Most DRAMs since 1970 have been specified such that one of the rows needs to be refreshed at least every 15.625 microseconds. For a device with 1024 rows, a complete refresh of all rows would then take up to 16 ms; in other words, each cell is guaranteed to hold the data for 16 ms without refresh. Devices with more rows have accordingly longer retention times. Many varieties of DRAM exist today. They differ in the way they are interfaced to the system - the structure of the memory cell itself is essentially the same. "Traditional" DRAMs have multiplexed address lines and separate data inputs and outputs. There are three control signals: RAS\ (row address strobe), CAS\ (column address strobe), and WE\ (write enable) (the backslash indicates an {active low} signal). Memory access procedes as follows: 1. The control signals initially all being inactive (high), a memory cycle is started with the row address applied to the address inputs and a falling edge of RAS\ . This latches the row address and "opens" the row, transferring the data in the row to the buffer. The row address can then be removed from the address inputs since it is latched on-chip. 2. With RAS\ still active, the column address is applied to the address pins and CAS\ is made active as well. This selects the desired bit or bits in the row which subsequently appear at the data output(s). By additionally activating WE\ the data applied to the data inputs can be written into the selected location in the buffer. 3. Deactivating CAS\ disables the data input and output again. 4. Deactivating RAS\ causes the data in the buffer to be written back into the memory array. Certain timing rules must be obeyed to guarantee reliable operation. 1. RAS\ must remain inactivate for a while before the next memory cycle is started to provide sufficient time for the storage capacitors to charge (Precharge Time). 2. It takes some time from the falling edge of the RAS\ or CAS\ signals until the data appears at the data output. This is specified as the Row Access Time and the Column Access Time. Current DRAM's have Row Access Times of 50-100 ns and Column Access Times of 15-40 ns. Speed grades usually refer to the former, more important figure. Note that the Memory Cycle Time, which is the minimum time from the beginning of one access to the beginning of the next, is longer than the Row Access Time (because of the Precharge Time). Multiplexing the address pins saves pins on the chip, but usually requires additional logic in the system to properly generate the address and control signals, not to mention further logic for refresh. Therefore, DRAM chips are usually preferred when (because of the required memory size) the additional cost for the control logic is outweighed by the lower price. Based on these principles, chip designers have developed many varieties to improve performance or ease system integration of DRAMs: PSRAMs (Pseudo Static Random Access Memory) are essentially DRAMs with a built-in address {multiplexor} and refresh controller. This saves some system logic and makes the device look like a normal {SRAM}. This has been popular as a lower cost alternative for SRAM in {embedded systems}. It is not a complete SRAM substitute because it is sometimes busy when doing self-refresh, which can be tedious. {Nibble Mode DRAM} can supply four successive bits on one data line by clocking the CAS\ line. {Page Mode DRAM} is a standard DRAM where any number of accesses to the currently open row can be made while the RAS signal is kept active. Static Column DRAM is similar to Page Mode DRAM, but to access different bits in the open row, only the column address needs to be changed while the CAS\ signal stays active. The row buffer essentially behaves like SRAM. {Extended Data Out DRAM} (EDO DRAM) can continue to output data from one address while setting up a new address, for use in {pipelined} systems. DRAM used for Video RAM ({VRAM}) has an additional long shift register that can be loaded from the row buffer. The shift register can be regarded as a second interface to the memory that can be operated in parallel to the normal interface. This is especially useful in {frame buffers} for {CRT} displays. These frame buffers generate a serial data stream that is sent to the CRT to modulate the electron beam. By using the shift register in the VRAM to generate this stream, the memory is available to the computer through the normal interface most of the time for updating the display data, thereby speeding up display data manipulations. SDRAM (Synchronous DRAM) adds a separate clock signal to the control signals. It allows more complex {state machines} on the chip and high speed "burst" accesses that clock a series of successive bits out (similar to the nibble mode). CDRAM (Cached DRAM) adds a separate static RAM array used for caching. It essentially combines main memory and {cache} memory in a single chip. The cache memory controller needs to be added externally. RDRAM (Rambus DRAM) changes the system interface of DRAM completely. A byte-wide bus is used for address, data and command transfers. The bus operates at very high speed: 500 million transfers per second. The chip operates synchronously with a 250MHz clock. Data is transferred at both rising and falling edges of the clock. A system with signals at such frequencies must be very carefully designed, and the signals on the Rambus Channel use nonstandard signal levels, making it incompatible with standard system logic. These disadvantages are compensated by a very fast data transfer, especially for burst accesses to a block of successive locations. A number of different refresh modes can be included in some of the above device varieties: RAS\ only refresh: a row is refreshed by an ordinary read access without asserting CAS\. The data output remains disabled. CAS\ before RAS\ refresh: the device has a built-in counter for the refresh row address. By activating CAS\ before activating RAS\, this counter is selected to supply the row address instead of the address inputs. Self-Refresh: The device is able to generate refresh cycles internally. No external control signal transitions other than those for bringing the device into self-refresh mode are needed to maintain data integrity. (1996-07-11)

Dyumatsena ::: : “Dyumatsena, Lord of the Shining Hosts, father of Satyavan, is the Divine Mind here fallen blind, losing its celestial kingdom of vision, and through that loss its kingdom of glory.” (Note at the beginning of Savitri from a letter of Sri Aurobindo to a disciple.)

dyumatsena ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Dyumatsena, Lord of the Shining Hosts, father of Satyavan, is the Divine Mind here fallen blind, losing its celestial kingdom of vision, and through that loss its kingdom of glory.” Author"s note at beginning of Savitri.

Dyumatsena ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Dyumatsena, Lord of the Shining Hosts, father of Satyavan, is the Divine Mind here fallen blind, losing its celestial kingdom of vision, and through that loss its kingdom of glory.” (Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)**

ecthlipsis ::: n. --> The dropping out or suppression from a word of a consonant, with or without a vowel.
The elision of a final m, with the preceding vowel, before a word beginning with a vowel.


Effort and surrender ::: Surrender is not a thing that can be done in a day. The mind has its ideas and clings to them ; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it ; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more Ilian Inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakes, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the

ekah acalah sanatanah ::: one, motionless, without beginning or end.

Elements ::: The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 87-88


E. L. Thorndike, Human Nature and the Social Order. See Freud, Gestalt, Introspection, Mind, Subconscious. Psychology of Religion: A scientific, descriptive study of mental life and behavior with special reference to religious activities. The aim of this study is not to criticize or evaluate religion (see Philosophy of Religion) but to describe its forms as they reflect the mental processes of men. As an extended chapter in the field of general psychology, psychology of religion reflects the various types of psychology now current. As a scientific study this subject began its fruitful career at the beginning of this century, making illuminating disclosures on the nature of conversion, varieties of religious experience, the origin and character of beliefs in God and immortality, the techniques of mystics, types of worship, etc. Due to the confused state of psychology-in-general and especially to the recent vogue of behaviorism this subject has fallen somewhat into an eclipse -- at least for the present. Cf. Wm. James: Varieties of Religious Experience, 1902. -- V.F.

embryo ::: 1. Any organism in a developmental stage preceding birth. 2. The beginning or rudimentary stage of anything.

emollescence ::: n. --> That degree of softness in a body beginning to melt which alters its shape; the first or lowest degree of fusibility.

Empiricists: (Early English) By the beginning of the 17th century, the wave of search for new foundations of knowledge reached England. The country was fast growing in power and territory. Old beliefs seemed inadequate, and vast new information brought from elsewhere by merchants and scholars had to be assimilated. The feeling was in the air that a new, more practicable and more tangible approach to reality was needed. This new approach was attempted by many thinkers, among whom two, Bacon and Hobbes, were the most outstanding. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), despite his busy political career, found enough enthusiasm and time to outline requirements for the study of natural phenomena. Like Descartes, his younger contemporary in France, he felt the importance of making a clean sweep of countless unverified assumptions obstructing then the progress of knowledge. As the first pre-requisite for the investigation of nature, he advocated, therefore, an overthrow of the idols of the mind, that is, of all the preconceptions and prejudices prevalent in theories, ideas and even language. Only when one's mind is thus prepared for the study of phenomena, can one commence gathering and tabulating facts. Bacon's works, particularly Novum Organum, is full of sagacious thoughts and observations, but he seldom goes beyond general advice. As we realize it today, it was a gross exaggeration to call him "the founder of inductive logic". Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) was an empiricist of an entirely different kind. He did not attempt to work out an inductive method of investigation, but decided to apply deductive logic to new facts. Like Bacon, he keenly understood the inadequacy of medieval doctrines, particularly of those of "form" and "final cause". He felt the need for taking the study of nature anew, particularly of its three most important aspects, Matter, Man and the State. According to Hobbes, all nature is corporeal and all events have but one cause, motion. Man, in his natural state, is dominated by passion which leads him to a "war of all against all". But, contrary to animals, he is capable of using reason which, in the course of time, made him, for self-protection, to choose a social form of existence. The resulting State is, therefore, built on an implicit social contract. -- R.B.W.

end ::: n. --> The extreme or last point or part of any material thing considered lengthwise (the extremity of breadth being side); hence, extremity, in general; the concluding part; termination; close; limit; as, the end of a field, line, pole, road; the end of a year, of a discourse; put an end to pain; -- opposed to beginning, when used of anything having a first part.
Point beyond which no procession can be made; conclusion; issue; result, whether successful or otherwise; conclusive event;


Enlightenment: When Kant, carried by the cultural enthusiasm of his time, explained "enlightenment" as man's coming of age from the state of infancy which rendered him incapable of using his reason without the aid of others, he gave only the subjective meaning of the term. Objectively, enlightenment is a cultural period distinguished by the fervent efforts of leading personalities to make reason the absolute ruler of human life, and to shed the light of knowledge upon the mind and conscience of any individual. Such attempts are not confined to a particular time, or nation, as history teaches; but the term is generally applied to the European enlightenment stretching from the early 17th to the beginning of the 19th century, especially fostered by English, Dutch, French, and German philosophers. It took its start in England from the empiricism of F. Bacon, Th. Hobbes, J. Locke, it found a religious version in the naturalism of Edw. H. Cherbury, J. Toland, M. Tindal, H. Bolingbroke, and the host of "freethinkers", while the Earl of Shaftesbury imparted to it a moral on the "light of reason". Not so constructive but radical in their sarcastic criticism of the past were the French enlighteners, showing that their philosophy got its momentum from the moral corruption at the royal court and abuse of kinglv power in France. Descartes' doctrine of the "clear and perspicuous ideas," Spinoza's critical attitude towards religion, and Leibniz-Wolff's "reasonable thinking" prepared the philosophy of P. Bayle, Ch. Montesquieu, F. M. Voltaire, and J. J. Rousseau. The French positive contribution to the subject was the "Encyclopedie ou Dictionaire raisonne des sciences, arts et metiers", 1751-72, in 28 volumes, edited by Diderot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Holbach, J. L. Lagrane, etc. What, in England and France, remained on the stage of mere ideas and utopic dreams became reality in the new commonwealth of the U.S.A. The "fathers of the constitution" were enlightened, outstanding among them B. Franklin, Th. Jefferson, J. Adams, A. Hamilton, and Th. Paine their foremost literary propagandist.

enterer ::: n. --> One who makes an entrance or beginning.

entrance ::: n. --> The act of entering or going into; ingress; as, the entrance of a person into a house or an apartment; hence, the act of taking possession, as of property, or of office; as, the entrance of an heir upon his inheritance, or of a magistrate into office.
Liberty, power, or permission to enter; as, to give entrance to friends.
The passage, door, or gate, for entering.
The entering upon; the beginning, or that with which the


entree ::: n. --> A coming in, or entrance; hence, freedom of access; permission or right to enter; as, to have the entree of a house.
In French usage, a dish served at the beginning of dinner to give zest to the appetite; in English usage, a side dish, served with a joint, or between the courses, as a cutlet, scalloped oysters, etc.


entry ::: n. --> The act of entering or passing into or upon; entrance; ingress; hence, beginnings or first attempts; as, the entry of a person into a house or city; the entry of a river into the sea; the entry of air into the blood; an entry upon an undertaking.
The act of making or entering a record; a setting down in writing the particulars, as of a transaction; as, an entry of a sale; also, that which is entered; an item.
That by which entrance is made; a passage leading into a


epact ::: n. --> The moon&

epanadiplosis ::: n. --> A figure by which the same word is used both at the beginning and at the end of a sentence; as, "Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice."

ephemeral ::: a. --> Beginning and ending in a day; existing only, or no longer than, a day; diurnal; as, an ephemeral flower.
Short-lived; existing or continuing for a short time only. ::: n. --> Anything lasting but a day, or a brief time; an


epigraph ::: n. --> Any inscription set upon a building; especially, one which has to do with the building itself, its founding or dedication.
A citation from some author, or a sentence framed for the purpose, placed at the beginning of a work or of its separate divisions; a motto.


EPOC "operating system" A family of graphical {operating systems} developed by {Psion} for portable devices, primarily {PDA}s. The name EPOC came from epoch, the beginning of an era, but was backfitted by the engineers to "Electronic Piece Of Cheese". The first version, later known as EPOC16, was developed in the late 1980s and early 1990s for Psion's "{SIBO}" (SIxteen Bit Organisers) devices. All EPOC16 devices feature an {8086}-family processor and a 16-bit architecture. EPOC16 is a single-user {pre-emptive multitasking} operating system, written in Intel 8086 {assembler language} and {C} and designed to be delivered in {ROM}. It supported a simple programming language called {OPL} and an {IDE} called {OVAL}. EPOC16 was followed by {EPOC32} in 1997. (2009-05-26)

eternal ::: a. --> Without beginning or end of existence; always existing.
Without end of existence or duration; everlasting; endless; immortal.
Continued without intermission; perpetual; ceaseless; constant.
Existing at all times without change; immutable.
Exceedingly great or bad; -- used as a strong intensive.


eternally ::: being without beginning or end; existing outside of time; endlessly; perpetually.

eternal ::: that which is eternal is, by its nature, without beginning or end. eternal"s, eternally. ::: the Eternal. God.

eternity ::: infinite time; duration without beginning or end. **eternity"s, eternities.

eternity ::: n. --> Infinite duration, without beginning in the past or end in the future; also, duration without end in the future; endless time.
Condition which begins at death; immortality.


Ethical formalism: (Kantian) Despite the historical over-shadowing of Kant's ethical position by the influence of The Critique of Pure Reason upon the philosophy of the past century and a half, Kant's own (declared) major interest, almost from the very beginning, was in moral philosophy. Even the Critique of Pure Reason itself was written only in order to clear the ground for dealing adequately with the field of ethics in the Grundlegung zur Metapkysik der Sttten (1785), in the Kritik der Praktischen Vernunft (1788), and in the Metaphysik der Sitten (1797). By the end of the seventeen-sixties Kant was ready to discard every prior ethical theory, from the earlv Greeks to Baumgarten, Rousseau, and the British moralists, finding, all of them, despite the wide divergencies among them, equally dogmatic and unacceptable. Each of the older theories he found covertly to rely upon some dogmatic criterion or other, be it a substantive "principle," an intuition, or an equally substantive "sense." Every such ethical theory fails to deal with ethical issues as genuinely problematic, since it is amenable to some "demonstrative" preconceived criterion.

eve ::: n. --> Evening.
The evening before a holiday, -- from the Jewish mode of reckoning the day as beginning at sunset. not at midnight; as, Christians eve is the evening before Christmas; also, the period immediately preceding some important event.


evenfall ::: n. --> Beginning of evening.

evening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Even ::: n. --> The latter part and close of the day, and the beginning of darkness or night; properly, the decline of the day, or of the sum.
The latter portion, as of life; the declining period, as of strength or glory.


everlastingness ::: absolute eternity, without beginning or end.

“Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Evolution is an inverse action of the involution: what is an ultimate and last derivation in the involution is the first to appear in the evolution; what was original and primal in the involution is in the evolution the last and supreme emergence.” The Life Divine ::: "Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

exordium ::: n. --> A beginning; an introduction; especially, the introductory part of a discourse or written composition, which prepares the audience for the main subject; the opening part of an oration.

fetch-execute cycle "architecture, processor" The sequence of actions that a {central processing unit} performs to execute each {machine code} instruction in a program. At the beginning of each cycle the CPU presents the value of the {program counter} on the {address bus}. The CPU then fetches the instruction from {main memory} (possibly via a {cache} and/or a {pipeline}) via the {data bus} into the {instruction register}. From the instruction register, the data forming the instruction is decoded and passed to the {control unit} which sends a sequence of control signals to the relevant {function units} of the CPU to perform the actions required by the instruction such as reading values from {registers}, passing them to the {ALU} to add them together and writing the result back to a register. The program counter is then incremented to address the next instruction and the cycle is repeated. The fetch-execute cycle was first proposed by {John von Neumann}. (1998-06-25)

Fibonacci sequence "mathematics" The {infinite} sequence of numbers beginning 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, ... in which each term is the sum of the two terms preceding it. The ratio of successive Fibonacci terms tends to the {golden ratio}, namely (1 + sqrt 5)/2. [Why not "Fibonacci {series}"?] (2002-10-15)

Ficino, Marsilio: Of Florence (1433-99). Was the main representative of Platonism in Renaissance Italy. His doctrine combines NeoPlatonic metaphysics and Augustinian theologv with many new, original ideas. His major work, the Theologia Ptatonica (1482) presents a hierarchical system of the universe (God, Angelic Mind, Soul, Quality, Body) and a great number of arguments for the immortality of the soul. Man is considered as the center of the universe, and human life is interpreted as an internal ascent of the soul towards God. Through the Florentine Academy Ficino's Platonism exercised a large influence upon his contemporaries. His theory of "Platonic love" had vast repercussions in Italian, French and English literature throughout the sixteenth century. His excellent Latin translations of Plato (1484), Plotinus (1492), and other Greek philosophers provided the occidental world with new materials of the greatest importance and were widely used up to the beginning of the nineteenth century. -- P.O.K.

fig. The first gleam or appearance, earliest beginning (of something compared to light).

first fit "algorithm" A {resource} allocation scheme that searches a list of free resources and returns the first one that can satisfy the request. For example, when allocating memory from a list of free blocks (a {heap}), first fit scans the list from the beginning until it finds a block which is big enough to satisfy the request. The requested size is allocated from this block and the rest of the block returned to the free pool. First fit is faster than a {best fit} scheme, but results in more {fragmentation} of the free space because it is more likely to split up a large free block when a smaller block could have been used. (2015-01-31)

fleshment ::: n. --> The act of fleshing, or the excitement attending a successful beginning.

forepart ::: n. --> The part most advanced, or first in time or in place; the beginning.

"For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge.” The Life Divine*

“For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge.” The Life Divine

forth ::: adv. --> Forward; onward in time, place, or order; in advance from a given point; on to end; as, from that day forth; one, two, three, and so forth.
Out, as from a state of concealment, retirement, confinement, nondevelopment, or the like; out into notice or view; as, the plants in spring put forth leaves.
Beyond a (certain) boundary; away; abroad; out.
Throughly; from beginning to end.


For there is a continuous scale of the planes of consciousness, beginning with the psychical and other belts attached to and dependent on the earth plane and proceeding through the true independent vital and psychical worlds to the worlds of the gods and the highest supramental and spiritual planes of existence.

foundation ::: n. --> The act of founding, fixing, establishing, or beginning to erect.
That upon which anything is founded; that on which anything stands, and by which it is supported; the lowest and supporting layer of a superstructure; groundwork; basis.
The lowest and supporting part or member of a wall, including the base course (see Base course (a), under Base, n.) and footing courses; in a frame house, the whole substructure of masonry.


from ::: prep. --> Out of the neighborhood of; lessening or losing proximity to; leaving behind; by reason of; out of; by aid of; -- used whenever departure, setting out, commencement of action, being, state, occurrence, etc., or procedure, emanation, absence, separation, etc., are to be expressed. It is construed with, and indicates, the point of space or time at which the action, state, etc., are regarded as setting out or beginning; also, less frequently, the source, the cause, the occasion, out of which anything proceeds; -- the aritithesis and

FTP server "networking" A network {server} program or computer which responds to requests for files via {FTP}. A busy {Internet} {archive site} may have one or more computers dedicated to running FTP server software. These will typically have {hostnames} beginning with "ftp.", e.g. ftp.denet.dk. (1998-07-02)

function key "hardware" (From the {IBM 3270} terminal's Programmed Function Keys (PF keys)) One of a set of special keys on a computer or {terminal} keyboard which can be programmed so as to cause an {application program} to perform certain actions. Function keys on a terminal may either generate short fixed sequences of characters, often beginning with the {escape} character ({ASCII} 27), or the characters they generate may be configured by sending special character sequences to the terminal. On a {microcomputer} keyboard, the function keys may generate a fixed, single byte code, outside the normal {ASCII} range, which is translated into some other configurable sequence by the keyboard {device driver} or interpreted directly by the {application program}. (1995-02-07)

funny money Notional units of computing time and/or storage handed to students at the beginning of a computer course; also called "play money" or "purple money" (in implicit opposition to real or "green" money). In New Zealand and Germany the odd usage "paper money" has been recorded; in Germany, the particularly amusing synonym "transfer ruble" commemorates the funny money used for trade between COMECON countries back when the Soviet Bloc still existed. When your funny money ran out, your account froze and you needed to go to a professor to get more. Fortunately, the plunging cost of {time-sharing} cycles has made this less common. The amounts allocated were almost invariably too small, even for the non-hackers who wanted to slide by with minimum work. In extreme cases, the practice led to small-scale black markets in bootlegged computer accounts. By extension, phantom money or quantity tickets of any kind used as a resource-allocation hack within a system. [{Jargon File}]

ganesh&

germination ::: n. --> The process of germinating; the beginning of vegetation or growth in a seed or plant; the first development of germs, either animal or vegetable.

ginning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Gin
of Gin ::: v. i. --> Beginning.


gloria ::: n. --> A doxology (beginning Gloria Patri, Glory be to the Father), sung or said at the end of the Psalms in the service of the Roman Catholic and other churches.
A portion of the Mass (Gloria in Excelsis Deo, Glory be to God on high), and also of the communion service in some churches. In the Episcopal Church the version in English is used.
The musical setting of a gloria.


GNU Free Documentation License "legal" (GFDL) The {Free Software Foundation}'s license designed to ensure the same freedoms for {documentation} that the {GPL} gives to {software}. This dictionary is distributed under the GFDL, see the copyright notice in the {Free On-line Dictionary of Computing} section (at the start of the source file). The full text follows. Version 1.1, March 2000 Copyright 2000 Free Software Foundation, Inc. 59 Temple Place, Suite 330, Boston, MA 02111-1307 USA Everyone is permitted to copy and distribute verbatim copies of this license document, but changing it is not allowed. 0. PREAMBLE The purpose of this License is to make a manual, textbook, or other written document "free" in the sense of freedom: to assure everyone the effective freedom to copy and redistribute it, with or without modifying it, either commercially or noncommercially. Secondarily, this License preserves for the author and publisher a way to get credit for their work, while not being considered responsible for modifications made by others. This License is a kind of "copyleft", which means that derivative works of the document must themselves be free in the same sense. It complements the GNU General Public License, which is a copyleft license designed for free software. We have designed this License in order to use it for manuals for free software, because free software needs free documentation: a free program should come with manuals providing the same freedoms that the software does. But this License is not limited to software manuals; it can be used for any textual work, regardless of subject matter or whether it is published as a printed book. We recommend this License principally for works whose purpose is instruction or reference. 1. APPLICABILITY AND DEFINITIONS This License applies to any manual or other work that contains a notice placed by the copyright holder saying it can be distributed under the terms of this License. The "Document", below, refers to any such manual or work. Any member of the public is a licensee, and is addressed as "you". A "Modified Version" of the Document means any work containing the Document or a portion of it, either copied verbatim, or with modifications and/or translated into another language. A "Secondary Section" is a named appendix or a front-matter section of the Document that deals exclusively with the relationship of the publishers or authors of the Document to the Document's overall subject (or to related matters) and contains nothing that could fall directly within that overall subject. (For example, if the Document is in part a textbook of mathematics, a Secondary Section may not explain any mathematics.) The relationship could be a matter of historical connection with the subject or with related matters, or of legal, commercial, philosophical, ethical or political position regarding them. The "Invariant Sections" are certain Secondary Sections whose titles are designated, as being those of Invariant Sections, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. The "Cover Texts" are certain short passages of text that are listed, as Front-Cover Texts or Back-Cover Texts, in the notice that says that the Document is released under this License. A "Transparent" copy of the Document means a machine-readable copy, represented in a format whose specification is available to the general public, whose contents can be viewed and edited directly and straightforwardly with generic text editors or (for images composed of pixels) generic paint programs or (for drawings) some widely available drawing editor, and that is suitable for input to text formatters or for automatic translation to a variety of formats suitable for input to text formatters. A copy made in an otherwise Transparent file format whose markup has been designed to thwart or discourage subsequent modification by readers is not Transparent. A copy that is not "Transparent" is called "Opaque". Examples of suitable formats for Transparent copies include plain ASCII without markup, Texinfo input format, LaTeX input format, SGML or XML using a publicly available DTD, and standard-conforming simple HTML designed for human modification. Opaque formats include PostScript, PDF, proprietary formats that can be read and edited only by proprietary word processors, SGML or XML for which the DTD and/or processing tools are not generally available, and the machine-generated HTML produced by some word processors for output purposes only. The "Title Page" means, for a printed book, the title page itself, plus such following pages as are needed to hold, legibly, the material this License requires to appear in the title page. For works in formats which do not have any title page as such, "Title Page" means the text near the most prominent appearance of the work's title, preceding the beginning of the body of the text. 2. VERBATIM COPYING You may copy and distribute the Document in any medium, either commercially or noncommercially, provided that this License, the copyright notices, and the license notice saying this License applies to the Document are reproduced in all copies, and that you add no other conditions whatsoever to those of this License. You may not use technical measures to obstruct or control the reading or further copying of the copies you make or distribute. However, you may accept compensation in exchange for copies. If you distribute a large enough number of copies you must also follow the conditions in section 3. You may also lend copies, under the same conditions stated above, and you may publicly display copies. 3. COPYING IN QUANTITY If you publish printed copies of the Document numbering more than 100, and the Document's license notice requires Cover Texts, you must enclose the copies in covers that carry, clearly and legibly, all these Cover Texts: Front-Cover Texts on the front cover, and Back-Cover Texts on the back cover. Both covers must also clearly and legibly identify you as the publisher of these copies. The front cover must present the full title with all words of the title equally prominent and visible. You may add other material on the covers in addition. Copying with changes limited to the covers, as long as they preserve the title of the Document and satisfy these conditions, can be treated as verbatim copying in other respects. If the required texts for either cover are too voluminous to fit legibly, you should put the first ones listed (as many as fit reasonably) on the actual cover, and continue the rest onto adjacent pages. If you publish or distribute Opaque copies of the Document numbering more than 100, you must either include a machine-readable Transparent copy along with each Opaque copy, or state in or with each Opaque copy a publicly-accessible computer-network location containing a complete Transparent copy of the Document, free of added material, which the general network-using public has access to download anonymously at no charge using public-standard network protocols. If you use the latter option, you must take reasonably prudent steps, when you begin distribution of Opaque copies in quantity, to ensure that this Transparent copy will remain thus accessible at the stated location until at least one year after the last time you distribute an Opaque copy (directly or through your agents or retailers) of that edition to the public. It is requested, but not required, that you contact the authors of the Document well before redistributing any large number of copies, to give them a chance to provide you with an updated version of the Document. 4. MODIFICATIONS You may copy and distribute a Modified Version of the Document under the conditions of sections 2 and 3 above, provided that you release the Modified Version under precisely this License, with the Modified Version filling the role of the Document, thus licensing distribution and modification of the Modified Version to whoever possesses a copy of it. In addition, you must do these things in the Modified Version: A. Use in the Title Page (and on the covers, if any) a title distinct from that of the Document, and from those of previous versions (which should, if there were any, be listed in the History section of the Document). You may use the same title as a previous version if the original publisher of that version gives permission. B. List on the Title Page, as authors, one or more persons or entities responsible for authorship of the modifications in the Modified Version, together with at least five of the principal authors of the Document (all of its principal authors, if it has less than five). C. State on the Title page the name of the publisher of the Modified Version, as the publisher. D. Preserve all the copyright notices of the Document. E. Add an appropriate copyright notice for your modifications adjacent to the other copyright notices. F. Include, immediately after the copyright notices, a license notice giving the public permission to use the Modified Version under the terms of this License, in the form shown in the Addendum below. G. Preserve in that license notice the full lists of Invariant Sections and required Cover Texts given in the Document's license notice. H. Include an unaltered copy of this License. I. Preserve the section entitled "History", and its title, and add to it an item stating at least the title, year, new authors, and publisher of the Modified Version as given on the Title Page. If there is no section entitled "History" in the Document, create one stating the title, year, authors, and publisher of the Document as given on its Title Page, then add an item describing the Modified Version as stated in the previous sentence. J. Preserve the network location, if any, given in the Document for public access to a Transparent copy of the Document, and likewise the network locations given in the Document for previous versions it was based on. These may be placed in the "History" section. You may omit a network location for a work that was published at least four years before the Document itself, or if the original publisher of the version it refers to gives permission. K. In any section entitled "Acknowledgements" or "Dedications", preserve the section's title, and preserve in the section all the substance and tone of each of the contributor acknowledgements and/or dedications given therein. L. Preserve all the Invariant Sections of the Document, unaltered in their text and in their titles. Section numbers or the equivalent are not considered part of the section titles. M. Delete any section entitled "Endorsements". Such a section may not be included in the Modified Version. N. Do not retitle any existing section as "Endorsements" or to conflict in title with any Invariant Section. If the Modified Version includes new front-matter sections or appendices that qualify as Secondary Sections and contain no material copied from the Document, you may at your option designate some or all of these sections as invariant. To do this, add their titles to the list of Invariant Sections in the Modified Version's license notice. These titles must be distinct from any other section titles. You may add a section entitled "Endorsements", provided it contains nothing but endorsements of your Modified Version by various parties--for example, statements of peer review or that the text has been approved by an organization as the authoritative definition of a standard. You may add a passage of up to five words as a Front-Cover Text, and a passage of up to 25 words as a Back-Cover Text, to the end of the list of Cover Texts in the Modified Version. Only one passage of Front-Cover Text and one of Back-Cover Text may be added by (or through arrangements made by) any one entity. If the Document already includes a cover text for the same cover, previously added by you or by arrangement made by the same entity you are acting on behalf of, you may not add another; but you may replace the old one, on explicit permission from the previous publisher that added the old one. The author(s) and publisher(s) of the Document do not by this License give permission to use their names for publicity for or to assert or imply endorsement of any Modified Version. 5. COMBINING DOCUMENTS You may combine the Document with other documents released under this License, under the terms defined in section 4 above for modified versions, provided that you include in the combination all of the Invariant Sections of all of the original documents, unmodified, and list them all as Invariant Sections of your combined work in its license notice. The combined work need only contain one copy of this License, and multiple identical Invariant Sections may be replaced with a single copy. If there are multiple Invariant Sections with the same name but different contents, make the title of each such section unique by adding at the end of it, in parentheses, the name of the original author or publisher of that section if known, or else a unique number. Make the same adjustment to the section titles in the list of Invariant Sections in the license notice of the combined work. In the combination, you must combine any sections entitled "History" in the various original documents, forming one section entitled "History"; likewise combine any sections entitled "Acknowledgements", and any sections entitled "Dedications". You must delete all sections entitled "Endorsements." 6. COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS You may make a collection consisting of the Document and other documents released under this License, and replace the individual copies of this License in the various documents with a single copy that is included in the collection, provided that you follow the rules of this License for verbatim copying of each of the documents in all other respects. You may extract a single document from such a collection, and distribute it individually under this License, provided you insert a copy of this License into the extracted document, and follow this License in all other respects regarding verbatim copying of that document. 7. AGGREGATION WITH INDEPENDENT WORKS A compilation of the Document or its derivatives with other separate and independent documents or works, in or on a volume of a storage or distribution medium, does not as a whole count as a Modified Version of the Document, provided no compilation copyright is claimed for the compilation. Such a compilation is called an "aggregate", and this License does not apply to the other self-contained works thus compiled with the Document, on account of their being thus compiled, if they are not themselves derivative works of the Document. If the Cover Text requirement of section 3 is applicable to these copies of the Document, then if the Document is less than one quarter of the entire aggregate, the Document's Cover Texts may be placed on covers that surround only the Document within the aggregate. Otherwise they must appear on covers around the whole aggregate. 8. TRANSLATION Translation is considered a kind of modification, so you may distribute translations of the Document under the terms of section 4. Replacing Invariant Sections with translations requires special permission from their copyright holders, but you may include translations of some or all Invariant Sections in addition to the original versions of these Invariant Sections. You may include a translation of this License provided that you also include the original English version of this License. In case of a disagreement between the translation and the original English version of this License, the original English version will prevail. 9. TERMINATION You may not copy, modify, sublicense, or distribute the Document except as expressly provided for under this License. Any other attempt to copy, modify, sublicense or distribute the Document is void, and will automatically terminate your rights under this License. However, parties who have received copies, or rights, from you under this License will not have their licenses terminated so long as such parties remain in full compliance. 10. FUTURE REVISIONS OF THIS LICENSE The Free Software Foundation may publish new, revised versions of the GNU Free Documentation License from time to time. Such new versions will be similar in spirit to the present version, but may differ in detail to address new problems or concerns. See {here (http://gnu.org/copyleft/)}. Each version of the License is given a distinguishing version number. If the Document specifies that a particular numbered version of this License "or any later version" applies to it, you have the option of following the terms and conditions either of that specified version or of any later version that has been published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. If the Document does not specify a version number of this License, you may choose any version ever published (not as a draft) by the Free Software Foundation. End of full text of GFDL. (2002-03-09)

Graphical User Interface "operating system" (GUI) The use of pictures rather than just words to represent the input and output of a program. A program with a GUI runs under some {windowing system} (e.g. The {X Window System}, {MacOS}, {Microsoft Windows}, {Acorn} {RISC OS}, {NEXTSTEP}). The program displays certain {icons}, {buttons}, {dialogue boxes}, etc. in its {windows} on the screen and the user controls it mainly by moving a {pointer} on the screen (typically controlled by a {mouse}) and selecting certain objects by pressing buttons on the mouse while the pointer is pointing at them. This contrasts with a {command line interface} where communication is by exchange of strings of text. Windowing systems started with the first {real}-time graphic display systems for computers, namely the {SAGE} Project [Dates?] and {Ivan Sutherland}'s {Sketchpad} (1963). {Douglas Engelbart}'s {Augmentation of Human Intellect} project at {SRI} in the 1960s developed the {On-Line System}, which incorporated a mouse-driven cursor and multiple windows. Several people from Engelbart's project went to Xerox PARC in the early 1970s, most importantly his senior engineer, {Bill English}. The Xerox PARC team established the {WIMP} concept, which appeared commercially in the {Xerox 8010} (Star) system in 1981. Beginning in 1980(?), led by {Jef Raskin}, the {Macintosh} team at {Apple Computer} (which included former members of the Xerox PARC group) continued to develop such ideas in the first commercially successful product to use a GUI, the Apple Macintosh, released in January 1984. In 2001 Apple introduced {Mac OS X}. {Microsoft} modeled the first version of {Windows}, released in 1985, on Mac OS. Windows was a GUI for {MS-DOS} that had been shipped with {IBM PC} and compatible computers since 1981. Apple sued Microsoft over infringement of the look-and-feel of the MacOS. The court case ran for many years. [Wikipedia]. (2002-03-25)

grovel 1. To work interminably and without apparent progress. Often used transitively with "over" or "through". "The file scavenger has been groveling through the /usr directories for 10 minutes now." Compare {grind} and {crunch}. Emphatic form: "grovel obscenely". 2. To examine minutely or in complete detail. "The compiler grovels over the entire source program before beginning to translate it." "I grovelled through all the documentation, but I still couldn't find the command I wanted." [{Jargon File}]

hacked up "jargon, programming" Sufficiently {patched}, {kluge}d, and {tweaked} that the surgical scars are beginning to crowd out normal tissue (compare {critical mass}). Not all programs that are hacked become "hacked up"; if modifications are done with some eye to coherence and continued maintainability, the software may emerge better for the experience. Contrast {hack up}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-08-26)

HAKMEM "publication" /hak'mem/ MIT AI Memo 239 (February 1972). A legendary collection of neat mathematical and programming hacks contributed by many people at MIT and elsewhere. (The title of the memo really is "HAKMEM", which is a 6-letterism for "hacks memo".) Some of them are very useful techniques, powerful theorems, or interesting unsolved problems, but most fall into the category of mathematical and computer trivia. Here is a sampling of the entries (with authors), slightly paraphrased: Item 41 (Gene Salamin): There are exactly 23,000 prime numbers less than 2^18. Item 46 (Rich Schroeppel): The most *probable* suit distribution in bridge hands is 4-4-3-2, as compared to 4-3-3-3, which is the most *evenly* distributed. This is because the world likes to have unequal numbers: a thermodynamic effect saying things will not be in the state of lowest energy, but in the state of lowest disordered energy. Item 81 (Rich Schroeppel): Count the magic squares of order 5 (that is, all the 5-by-5 arrangements of the numbers from 1 to 25 such that all rows, columns, and diagonals add up to the same number). There are about 320 million, not counting those that differ only by rotation and reflection. Item 154 (Bill Gosper): The myth that any given programming language is machine independent is easily exploded by computing the sum of powers of 2. If the result loops with period = 1 with sign +, you are on a sign-magnitude machine. If the result loops with period = 1 at -1, you are on a twos-complement machine. If the result loops with period greater than 1, including the beginning, you are on a ones-complement machine. If the result loops with period greater than 1, not including the beginning, your machine isn't binary - the pattern should tell you the base. If you run out of memory, you are on a string or bignum system. If arithmetic overflow is a fatal error, some fascist pig with a read-only mind is trying to enforce machine independence. But the very ability to trap overflow is machine dependent. By this strategy, consider the universe, or, more precisely, algebra: Let X = the sum of many powers of 2 = ...111111 (base 2). Now add X to itself: X + X = ...111110. Thus, 2X = X - 1, so X = -1. Therefore algebra is run on a machine (the universe) that is two's-complement. Item 174 (Bill Gosper and Stuart Nelson): 21963283741 is the only number such that if you represent it on the {PDP-10} as both an integer and a {floating-point} number, the bit patterns of the two representations are identical. Item 176 (Gosper): The "banana phenomenon" was encountered when processing a character string by taking the last 3 letters typed out, searching for a random occurrence of that sequence in the text, taking the letter following that occurrence, typing it out, and iterating. This ensures that every 4-letter string output occurs in the original. The program typed BANANANANANANANA.... We note an ambiguity in the phrase, "the Nth occurrence of." In one sense, there are five 00's in 0000000000; in another, there are nine. The editing program TECO finds five. Thus it finds only the first ANA in BANANA, and is thus obligated to type N next. By Murphy's Law, there is but one NAN, thus forcing A, and thus a loop. An option to find overlapped instances would be useful, although it would require backing up N - 1 characters before seeking the next N-character string. Note: This last item refers to a {Dissociated Press} implementation. See also {banana problem}. HAKMEM also contains some rather more complicated mathematical and technical items, but these examples show some of its fun flavour. HAKMEM is available from MIT Publications as a {TIFF} file. {(ftp://ftp.netcom.com/pub/hb/hbaker)}. (1996-01-19)

hardware circular buffer "programming, hardware" {digital signal processors} which support hardware {circular buffers} automatically generate and increment {pointers} for {memory} accesses which wrap to the beginning of the {buffer} when its end is reached, thus saving the time and instructions otherwise needed to ensure that the address pointer stays within the boundary of the buffer, and speeding the execution of repetitive DSP algorithms. {Digital Signal Processor For Digital Audio Applications (http://analog.com/publications/documentation/21065L_Audio_Tutorial.PDF)}. (2000-06-17)

Harmony, Pre-Established: The perfect functioning of mind and body, as ordained by God in the beginning. The dualism of Descartes (1596-1650) had precluded interaction between mind or soul and body by its absolute difference and opposition between res cogitans and res extensa. How does it happen, then, that the mind perceives the impressions of the body, and the body is ready to follow the mind's will? The Cartesians, in order to correct this difficulty, introduced the doctrine of "occasionalism", whereby when anything happens to either mind or body, God interferes to make the corresponding change in the other. Leibniz (1646-1716) countered by suggesting that the relation between mind and body is one of harmony, established by God before their creation. Earlier than mind or body, God had perfect knowledge of all possible minds and bodies. In an infinite number of creations all possible combinations are possible, including those minds whose sequence of ideas perfectly fits the motions of some bodies. In the latter, there is a perfect and pre-established harmony. A parallelism between mind and body exists, such that each represents the proper expression of the other. Leibniz compares their relation to that of two clocks which have been synchronized once for all and which therefore operate similarly without the need of either interaction or intervention. Expressed by Leibniz' follower, C. Wolff (1679-1754) as "that by which the intercourse of soul and bodv is explained by a series of perceptions and desires in the soul, and a series of motions in the body, which are harmonic or accordant through the nature of soul and body." -- J.K.F.

hash function "programming" A {hash coding} {function} which assigns a data item distinguished by some "key" into one of a number of possible "hash buckets" in a hash table. The hash function is usually combined with another more precise function. For example a program might take a string of letters and put it in one of twenty six lists depending on its first letter. Ideally, a hash function should distribute items evenly between the buckets to reduce the number of {hash collisions}. If, for example, the strings were names beginning with "Mr.", "Miss" or "Mrs." then taking the first letter would be a very poor hash function because all names would hash the same. (1997-08-03)

Hence in its widest sense Scholasticism embraces all the intellectual activities, artistic, philosophical and theological, carried on in the medieval schools. Any attempt to define its narrower meaning in the field of philosophy raises serious difficulties, for in this case, though the term's comprehension is lessened, it still has to cover many centuries of many-faced thought. However, it is still possible to list several characteristics sufficient to differentiate Scholastic from non-Scholastic philosophy. While ancient philosophy was the philosophy of a people and modern thought that of individuals, Scholasticism was the philosophy of a Christian society which transcended the characteristics of individuals, nations and peoples. It was the corporate product of social thought, and as such its reasoning respected authority in the forms of tradition and revealed religion. Tradition consisted primarily in the systems of Plato and Aristotle as sifted, adapted and absorbed through many centuries. It was natural that religion, which played a paramount role in the culture of the middle ages, should bring influence to bear on the medieval, rational view of life. Revelation was held to be at once a norm and an aid to reason. Since the philosophers of the period were primarily scientific theologians, their rational interests were dominated by religious preoccupations. Hence, while in general they preserved the formal distinctions between reason and faith, and maintained the relatively autonomous character of philosophy, the choice of problems and the resources of science were controlled by theology. The most constant characteristic of Scholasticism was its method. This was formed naturally by a series of historical circumstances,   The need of a medium of communication, of a consistent body of technical language tooled to convey the recently revealed meanings of religion, God, man and the material universe led the early Christian thinkers to adopt the means most viable, most widely extant, and nearest at hand, viz. Greek scientific terminology. This, at first purely utilitarian, employment of Greek thought soon developed under Justin, Clement of Alexandria, Origin, and St. Augustine into the "Egyptian-spoils" theory; Greek thought and secular learning were held to be propaedeutic to Christianity on the principle: "Whatever things were rightly said among all men are the property of us Christians." (Justin, Second Apology, ch. XIII). Thus was established the first characteristic of the Scholastic method: philosophy is directly and immediately subordinate to theology.   Because of this subordinate position of philosophy and because of the sacred, exclusive and total nature of revealed wisdom, the interest of early Christian thinkers was focused much more on the form of Greek thought than on its content and, it might be added, much less of this content was absorbed by early Christian thought than is generally supposed. As practical consequences of this specialized interest there followed two important factors in the formation of Scholastic philosophy:     Greek logic en bloc was taken over by Christians;     from the beginning of the Christian era to the end of the XII century, no provision was made in Catholic centers of learning for the formal teaching of philosophy. There was a faculty to teach logic as part of the trivium and a faculty of theology.   For these two reasons, what philosophy there was during this long period of twelve centuries, was dominated first, as has been seen, by theology and, second, by logic. In this latter point is found rooted the second characteristic of the Scholastic method: its preoccupation with logic, deduction, system, and its literary form of syllogistic argumentation.   The third characteristic of the Scholastic method follows directly from the previous elements already indicated. It adds, however, a property of its own gained from the fact that philosophy during the medieval period became an important instrument of pedogogy. It existed in and for the schools. This new element coupled with the domination of logic, the tradition-mindedness and social-consciousness of the medieval Christians, produced opposition of authorities for or against a given problem and, finally, disputation, where a given doctrine is syllogistically defended against the adversaries' objections. This third element of the Scholastic method is its most original characteristic and accounts more than any other single factor for the forms of the works left us from this period. These are to be found as commentaries on single or collected texts; summae, where the method is dialectical or disputational in character.   The main sources of Greek thought are relatively few in number: all that was known of Plato was the Timaeus in the translation and commentary of Chalcidius. Augustine, the pseudo-Areopagite, and the Liber de Causis were the principal fonts of Neoplatonic literature. Parts of Aristotle's logical works (Categoriae and de Interpre.) and the Isagoge of Porphyry were known through the translations of Boethius. Not until 1128 did the Scholastics come to know the rest of Aristotle's logical works. The golden age of Scholasticism was heralded in the late XIIth century by the translations of the rest of his works (Physics, Ethics, Metaphysics, De Anima, etc.) from the Arabic by Gerard of Cremona, John of Spain, Gundisalvi, Michael Scot, and Hermann the German, from the Greek by Robert Grosseteste, William of Moerbeke, and Henry of Brabant. At the same time the Judae-Arabian speculation of Alkindi, Alfarabi, Avencebrol, Avicenna, Averroes, and Maimonides together with the Neoplatonic works of Proclus were made available in translation. At this same period the Scholastic attention to logic was turned to metaphysics, even psychological and ethical problems and the long-discussed question of the universals were approached from this new angle. Philosophy at last achieved a certain degree of autonomy and slowly forced the recently founded universities to accord it a separate faculty.

High Performance Fortran "language" (HPF) A {data parallel} language extension to {Fortran 90} which provides a portable programming interface for a wide variety of target {platforms}. The original HPF language specification was produced by the High Performance Fortran Forum, a broad consortium of industry and academia, which met regularly throughout 1992 and early 1993. HPF {compilers} are now available on most commonly-used computing systems, and users are beginning to gain first hand experience with this language. The Forum has continued to meet in order to address advanced topics. {HPF+ at Vienna (http://par.univie.ac.at/hpf+/)}. ["High Performance Fortran: Status Report", G.L. Steele Jr "gls@think.com", SIGPLAN Notices 28(1):1-4 (Jan 1993)]. (1996-09-09)

hilary term ::: --> Formerly, one of the four terms of the courts of common law in England, beginning on the eleventh of January and ending on the thirty-first of the same month, in each year; -- so called from the festival of St. Hilary, January 13th.

horizontal scan rate "hardware" (HSR) The measure of how many {scan lines} of {pixels} a {monitor} can display in one second, expressed in kHz (generally somewhere between 20 and 100 kHz). The HSR is controlled by the horizontal sync signal generated by the {video controller}, but is limited by the speed with which the monitor can scan the electron beam horizontally across the screen and then return it to the beginning of the next line. (1996-02-09)

horse-chestnut ::: n. --> The large nutlike seed of a species of Aesculus (Ae. Hippocastanum), formerly ground, and fed to horses, whence the name.
The tree itself, which was brought from Constantinople in the beginning of the sixteenth century, and is now common in the temperate zones of both hemispheres. The native American species are called buckeyes.


Hsiao: Filial piety; love of parents; serving and supporting one's parents in the best way. It is "the standard of Heaven, the principle of Earth, and the basis for the conduct of Man," "the basis of morality and the root of culture." "It begins with serving one's parents, extends to the duties towards one's sovereign, and ends in the establishment of one's personal character." "It is the beginning of morality, as respect for elders (ti) is the order of morality;" it is "the actuality of benevolence (jen)" as respect for elders is "the actuality of righteousness (i)." As such "it involves loving kindness to relatives, respect to associates, benevolence to friends, and good faith to acquaintances." "True manhood, (jen) means to make filial piety the basis of manhood; righteousness (i) means to give it proper application; being true to the nature of the self (chung) means to make it the central moral ideal; moral order (li) is to put it to actual practice, and truthfulness (hsin) means to make it strong." -- W.T.C.

Hung fan: The Grand Norm. See Chiu ch'ou. Hun mang: The Taoist conception of the Golden Age, in which there was in the beginning, in the time of the primeval chaos, a state of absolute harmony between man and his surroundings, a life as effortless and spontaneous as the passage of the seasons, the two cosmic principles of yin and yang worked together instead of in opposition. -- H.H.

IAOD beginning 100

I: (C.) The One, which is engendered by Tao and which in turn engenders the Two (yin and yang). (Lao Tzu.) "The Formless is the One. The One has no compare in the universe . . . It is the Great Infinite and forms the Unity. It is the life of myriad generations, everlasting without beginning, and most mysterious. It enfolds the universe and opens the portal of Tao. . . . When the One is established and the myriad things are engendered, there is Tao." (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 112 B.C.) Unity of mind, "not allowing one impression to harm another." (Hsun Tzu c 335-c 288 B.C.) The number for Heaven, as two is the number for Earth. See Ta i and T'a i.

  "I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights, — yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

“I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,—yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

IGNORANCE. ::: Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life.

This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth.

Sevenfold Ignorance ::: If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, ip a spatial and temporal universe, wc see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many- sided self-ignorance. We are Ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming ; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence — that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self ; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becom- ing in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence — that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming ; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-sclf — that is the tViTid, \Vie egoistic ignorance. V/c aie ignorant of oat eteinai becoming in Time ; we take this Uttle life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space for our beginning, our middle and our end, — that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is super-conscient, sub- conscient, intraconscient, circumcooscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence — that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming ; we take the mind or life or body or any two or all three tor our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to deter- mine sovereignly by its emergence from their operations, — that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoy- ment of our life in the world ; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal, — that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.


Immortality ::: ...immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 767 ::: Immortality does not mean survival of the self or the ego after dissolution of the body.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 17, Page: 58


:::   ". . . immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit"s timeless existence is the true immortality.” *The Life Divine

“… immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.” The Life Divine

impriming ::: n. --> A beginning.

inauguration ::: n. --> The act of inuagurating, or inducting into office with solemnity; investiture by appropriate ceremonies.
The formal beginning or initiation of any movement, course of action, etc.; as, the inauguration of a new system, a new condition, etc.


inception ::: n. --> Beginning; commencement; initiation.
Reception; a taking in.


inceptive ::: a. --> Beginning; expressing or indicating beginning; as, an inceptive proposition; an inceptive verb, which expresses the beginning of action; -- called also inchoative. ::: n. --> An inceptive word, phrase, or clause.

inchoate ::: a. --> Recently, or just, begun; beginning; partially but not fully in existence or operation; existing in its elements; incomplete. ::: v. t. --> To begin.

inchoation ::: n. --> Act of beginning; commencement; inception.

inchoative ::: a. --> Expressing or pertaining to a beginning; inceptive; as, an inchoative verb. ::: n. --> An inchoative verb. See Inceptive.

incipiency ::: n. --> Beginning; commencement; incipient state.

incipient ::: a. --> Beginning to be, or to show itself; commencing; initial; as, the incipient stage of a fever; incipient light of day.

indentation ::: n. --> The act of indenting or state of being indented.
A notch or recess, in the margin or border of anything; as, the indentations of a leaf, of the coast, etc.
A recess or sharp depression in any surface.
The act of beginning a line or series of lines at a little distance within the flush line of the column or page, as in the common way of beginning the first line of a paragraph.
The measure of the distance; as, an indentation of one


indentation "text, programming" Space and/or {tab} characters added at the beginning of a line to indicate structure, e.g. indenting a quotation to make it stand out or indenting a {block} of code controlled by an {if statement}. Indentation is important in {source code} for readability. There are a number of different {indent styles}. Some programming languages go further and use indentation as the main method to represent block structure to the {compiler} or {interpreter}, see {off-side rule}. (2008-10-23)

indent style "programming" Rules for formatting {code} to make it easier to visually match up the beginning and end of a {block} of statements, particularly one controlled by a {control statement} such as "if", "else", "for", "while", "do". This becomes important with large, nested blocks of code. Indent styles vary in the placement of "{" and "}" with respect to the statement(s) they enclose and the controlling statement. The normal style is "Allman style", named after {Eric Allman}, a {Berkeley} {hacker} who wrote many {BSD} {utilities} in it. It is sometimes called "BSD style". It resembles normal indent style in {Pascal} and {ALGOL}. Basic indent per level is eight or four spaces. This is the only indent style to clearly associate the controlling statement and the beginning and the end of the block by aligning them vertically, which probably explains its widespread adoption. if (cond) { "body" } Other styles such as {K&R style}, {Whitesmiths style} and {GNU style} are either obsolete or should be avoided because they make it harder (much harder in some cases) to match braces with each other and with the control statement that controls them. Many related languages such as {Perl} offer the same choices while others, following {B}, eschew braces and rely entirely on relative indentation to express block structure. In {Python}, braces can be used to override indentation. [{Jargon File}] (2014-09-24)

Indian Philosophy: General name designating a plethora of more or less systematic thinking born and cultivated in the geographic region of India among the Hindus who represent an amalgamation of adventitious and indigenous peoples, but confined at first exclusively to the caste-conscious Indo-germanic conquerors of the lands of the Indus and Ganges. Its beginnings are lost in the dim past, while a distinct emergence in tangible form is demonstrable from about 1000 B.C. Hindu idiosyncrasies are responsible for our inability to date with any degree of accuracy many of the systems, schools, and philosophers, or in some cases even to refer to the latter by name. Inasmuch as memory, not writing, has been universally favored in India, an aphoristic form (cf. sutra), subtended by copious commentaries, give Indian Philosophy its distinctive appearance. The medium is Sanskrit and the dialects derived from it. There are translations in all major Asiatic and European languages. The West became familiar with it when philologists discovered during last century the importance of Sanskrit. As a type of thinking employing unfamiliar conceptions and a terminology fluctuating in meaning (cf., e.g., rasa), it is distinct from Western speculations. Several peaks have been reached in the past, yet Indian Philosophy does not cease to act fructifyingly upon the present mind in India as elsewhere. Various factions advance conflicting claims as to the value of Indian speculation, because interpretations have not as yet become standardized. Textual criticism is now making strides, but with varying successes. Among larger histories of Indian Philosophy may be mentioned those of Deussen, Das Gupta, Bel-valkar and Ranade, and Radhakrishnan.

induction ::: n. --> The act or process of inducting or bringing in; introduction; entrance; beginning; commencement.
An introduction or introductory scene, as to a play; a preface; a prologue.
The act or process of reasoning from a part to a whole, from particulars to generals, or from the individual to the universal; also, the result or inference so reached.
The introduction of a clergyman into a benefice, or of


infancy ::: n. --> The state or period of being an infant; the first part of life; early childhood.
The first age of anything; the beginning or early period of existence; as, the infancy of an art.
The state or condition of one under age, or under the age of twenty-one years; nonage; minority.


infant ::: n. --> A child in the first period of life, beginning at his birth; a young babe; sometimes, a child several years of age.
A person who is not of full age, or who has not attained the age of legal capacity; a person under the age of twenty-one years; a minor.
Same as Infante. ::: a.


In fieri: (in Scholasticism) A thing is said to be in fieri when it is beginning to be, but is not yet complete. It is said to be in facto when it exists completely in the nature of things with those constituent parts with which it remains. Thus a picture is in fieri, when the painter is painting the canvas, but it is said to be in facto when the picture has already been painted. -- H.G.

infinito ::: a. --> Infinite; perpetual, as a canon whose end leads back to the beginning. See Infinite, a., 5.

infinity ::: “We see at once that if such an Existence is, it must be, like the Energy, infinite. Neither reason nor experience nor intuition nor imagination bears witness to us of the possibility of a final terminus. All end and beginning presuppose something beyond the end or beginning. An absolute end, an absolute beginning is not only a contradiction in terms, but a contradiction of the essence of things, a violence, a fiction. Infinity imposes itself upon the appearances of the finite by its ineffugable self-existence.” The Life Divine

initial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the beginning; marking the commencement; incipient; commencing; as, the initial symptoms of a disease.
Placed at the beginning; standing at the head, as of a list or series; as, the initial letters of a name. ::: n.


initially ::: adv. --> In an initial or incipient manner or degree; at the beginning.

initial ::: of, pertaining to, or occurring at the beginning; first.

initiate ::: v. t. --> To introduce by a first act; to make a beginning with; to set afoot; to originate; to commence; to begin or enter upon.
To acquaint with the beginnings; to instruct in the rudiments or principles; to introduce.
To introduce into a society or organization; to confer membership on; especially, to admit to a secret order with mysterious rites or ceremonies.


initiatory ::: a. --> Suitable for an introduction or beginning; introductory; prefatory; as, an initiatory step.
Tending or serving to initiate; introducing by instruction, or by the use and application of symbols or ceremonies; elementary; rudimentary. ::: n.


inition ::: n. --> Initiation; beginning.

INNER SIGHT. ::: When one tries to meditate, the first obstacle in the beginning is sleep. When you get over this obstacle, there comes a condition in which, with the eyes closed, you begin to see things, people, scenes of all kinds. It is a good sign and means that you are making progress in yoga. There is, besides the outer physical sight which sees external objects, an inner .sight in us which can see things yet unseen and unknown, things at a distance, things belonging to another place or time or to other worlds.

Inner vision is vivid like actual sight, always precise and contains a truth in it. In mental vision the images are invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion,- that is a formation of some possibility on the mental or vital plane which presents itself to the sādhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to realise itself.


::: "In our yoga the Nirvana is the beginning of the higher Truth, as it is the passage from the Ignorance to the higher Truth. The Ignorance has to be extinguished in order that the Truth may manifest.” Letters on Yoga*

“In our yoga the Nirvana is the beginning of the higher Truth, as it is the passage from the Ignorance to the higher Truth. The Ignorance has to be extinguished in order that the Truth may manifest.” Letters on Yoga

intake ::: n. --> The place where water or air is taken into a pipe or conduit; -- opposed to outlet.
the beginning of a contraction or narrowing in a tube or cylinder.
The quantity taken in; as, the intake of air.


INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


Internet Protocol "networking" (IP) The {network layer} for the {TCP/IP} {protocol} suite widely used on {Ethernet} networks, defined in {STD} 5, {RFC} 791. IP is a {connectionless}, {best-effort} {packet switching} protocol. It provides {packet} {routing}, {fragmentation} and re-assembly through the {data link layer}. IPv4 is the version in widespread use and {IPv6} was just beginning to come into use in 2000 but is still not widespread by 2008. [Other versions? Dates?] (2000-12-19)

IPAM beginning 165

isvarakoti (Ishwarakoti) ::: divine man; a human being whose centre has already been shifted upwards or from the beginning elevated in the superior planes of conscious existence, was established in God rather than in Nature; such men are already leaning down from God to Nature; they may therefore in losing themselves in Him yet keep themselves and live in Man-God. [cf. jivakoti]

i: The Great Unit. See t'ai i. T'ai Chi: The Great Ultimate or Terminus, which, in the beginning of time, "engenders the Two Primary Modes (i), which in turn engender the Four Secondary Modes or Forms (hsiang), which in their turn give rise to the Eight Elements (pa kua) and the Eight Elements determine all good and evil and the great complexity of life." (Ancient Chinese philosophy). The Great Ultimate which comes from, but is originally one with, the Non-Ultimate (wu chi). Its movement and tranquillity engender the active principle, yang, and the passive principle, yin, respectively (the Two Primary Modes), the transformation and the union of which give rise to the Five Agents (wu hsing) of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal, and Earth, and thereby the determinate things (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The Great Ultimate which is One and unmoved, and which, when moved, becomes the Omnipotent Creative Principle (shen) which engenders Number, then Form, and finally corporeality. Being such, the Great Ultimate is identical with the Mind, it is identical with the Moral Law (tao). (Shao K'ang-chieh, 1011-1077) The Great Ultimate which is identical with the One (1), or the Grand Harmony (T'ai Ho). (Chang Heng-ch'u, 1020-1077). The Great Ultimate which is identical with the Reason (li) of the universe, of the two (yin and yang) vital forces (ch'i), and of the Five Elements (wu hsing). It is the Reason of ultimate goodness. ''Collectively there is only one Great Ultimate, but there is a Great Ultimate in each thing" (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200).

It is customary to distinguish between the nature of truth and the tests for truth. There are three traditional theories as to the nature of truth, each finding virious expression in the works of different exponents. According to the correspondence theory, a proposition (or meaning) is true if there is a fact to which it corresponds. if it expresses what is the case. For example, "It is raining here now" is true if it is the case that it is raining here now; otherwise it is false. The nature of the relation of correspondence between fact and true proposition is variously described by different writers, or left largely undescribed. Russell in The Problems of Philosophy speaks of the correspondence as consisting of an identity of the constituents of the fact and of the proposition. According to the coherence theory (see H. H. Joachim: The Nature of Truth), truth is systematic coherence. This is more than logical consistency. A proposition is true insofar is it is a necessary constituent of a systematically coherent whole. According to some (e.g., Brand Blanshard, The Nature of Truth), this whole must be such that every element in it necessitates, indeed entails, every other element. Strictly, on this view, truth, in its fullness, is a characteristic of only the one systematic coherent whole, which is the absolute. It attaches to propositions as we know them and to wholes as we know them only to a degree. A proposition has a degree of truth proportionate to the completeness of the systematic coherence of the system of entities to which it belongs. According to the pragmatic theory of truth, a proposition is true insofar as it works or satisfies, working or satisfying being described variously by different exponents of the view. Some writers insist that truth chiracterizes only those propositions (ideas) whose satisfactory working has actually verified them; others state that only verifiability through such consequences is necessary. In either case, writers differ as to the precise nature of the verifying experiences required. See Pragmatism. --C.A.B. Truth, semantical: Closely connected with the name relation (q.v.) is the property of a propositional formula (sentence) that it expresses a true proposition (or if it has free variables, that it expresses a true proposition for all values of these variables). As in the case of the name relation, a notation for the concept of truth in this sense often cannot be added, with its natural properties, to an (interpreted) logistic system without producing contradiction. A particular system may, however, be made the beginning of a hierarchy of systems each containing the truth concept appropriate to the preceding one.

::: **"It is therefore necessary from the beginning to understand and accept the arduous difficulty of the path and to feel the need of a faith which to the intellect may seem blind, but yet is wiser than our reasoning intelligence. For this faith is a support from above; it is the brilliant shadow thrown by a secret light that exceeds the intellect and its data; it is the heart of a hidden knowledge that is not at the mercy of immediate appearances.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“It is therefore necessary from the beginning to understand and accept the arduous difficulty of the path and to feel the need of a faith which to the intellect may seem blind, but yet is wiser than our reasoning intelligence. For this faith is a support from above; it is the brilliant shadow thrown by a secret light that exceeds the intellect and its data; it is the heart of a hidden knowledge that is not at the mercy of immediate appearances.” The Synthesis of Yoga

it ::: pron. --> The neuter pronoun of the third person, corresponding to the masculine pronoun he and the feminine she, and having the same plural (they, their or theirs, them).
As a substance for any noun of the neuter gender; as, here is the book, take it home.
As a demonstrative, especially at the beginning of a sentence, pointing to that which is about to be stated, named, or mentioned, or referring to that which apparent or well known; as, I saw


I Yuan: The One-Prime which is the supreme beginning. It is One and is identical with the Origin. "The Prime is the root of the myriad things, in which there is also the origin of Man." (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

Jen: Man. Goodness; virtue in general; the moral principle; the moral ideal of the superior man (chun. tzu); the fundamental as well as the sum total of virtues, just as the Prime (yuan) is the origin and the vital force of all things --jen consisting of "man" and "two" and yuan consisting of "two" and "man". (Confucianism.) True manhood; man's character; human-heartedness; moral character; being man-like; "that by which a man is to be a man;" "realization of one's true self and the restoration of the moral order." (Confucius and Mencius.) "The active (yang) and passive (yin) principles are the way of Heaven; the principles of strength and weakness are the way of Earth; and true manhood and righteousness (i) are the way of Man." "True manhood is man's mind and righteousness is man's path." It is one of the three Universally Recognized Moral Qualities of man (ta te), the four Fundamentals of the Moral Life (ssu tuan), and the five Constant Virtues (wu ch'ang). True manhood and righteousness are the basic principles of Confucian ethics and politics. (Confucianism.) The golden rule; "Being true to the principles of one's nature (chung) and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others (shu)." "The true man, having established his own character, seeks to establish the character of others; and having succeeded, seeks to make others succeed." (Confucius.) Love; benevolence; kindness; charity; compassion; "the character of the heart and the principle of love;" "love towards all men and benefit towards things." (Confucianism.) "Universal love without the element of self," (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.) "Universal Love." (Han Yu, 767-824.) The moral principle with regard to others. "True manhood is the cardinal virtue by which others are pacified, whereas righteousness is the cardinal principle by which the self is rectified." It means "to love others and not the self." (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) Love of all men and things and impartiality and justice towards all men and things, this virtue being the cardinal virtue not only of man but also of the universe. "Love means to devote oneself to the benefit of other people and things." "Love implies justice, that is, as a man, treating others as men." "The true man regards the universe and all things as a unity. They are all essential to himself. As he realizes the true self, there is no limit to his love." (Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1068.) "Love is the source of all laws, the foundation of all phenomena." "What is received from Heaven at the beginning is simply love, and is therefore the complete substance of the mind." "Love is the love of creating in the mind of Heaven and Earth, and men and other creatures receive it as their mind." (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.)

Jhumur: “Bound by death. Death is a beginning and a limitation. The beginning is birth, the end is death. Man seems to be caught between these two terms but that is not all we are.”

Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”

Jhumur: “Savitri has gone into the very beginning of evolution, origin, where in the crypt the involved consciousness is hidden deep within, from which the whole process of evolution can grow. In a deep crypt, in an underground vault, the involved Supreme in a seed form has coiled himself and then slowly uncoils through time and evolution.”

Jhumur: “The spirit that has taken birth sometimes does not reach the goal. There is a kind of a witness consciousness that puts a cross against it and you go back to the beginning all over again. It’s like the game snakes and ladders that we used to play as children. You have to go back to the first square and start all over again. You almost reach the goal and then you fall back and have to start all over again.”

Jhumur: “They want to enter into a body as they do not have one as yet. The gleam is light. Sri Aurobindo is speaking of the early light, an infant glow of heavens near to morn. It is the beginning of new light where all possibilities of manifestation are still just possibilities, potentialities, and they are waiting to embody themselves, to manifest themselves as if a new dawn brings in new manifestations. Children, because they are still not quite developed, not fully formed in themselves. It is still just a gleam.”

Joint Bi-level Image Experts Group "algorithm" (JBIG) An experts group of {ISO}, {IEC} and {ITU-T} (JTC1/SC2/WG9 and SGVIII) working to define a {compression} {standard} for {lossless} {image} coding. Their proposed {algorithm} features compatible {progressive coding} and {sequential coding} and is lossless - the image is unaltered after compression and decompression. JBIG can handle images with from one to 255 bits per {pixel}. Better compression algorithms exist for more than about eight bits per pixel. With multiple bits per pixel, {Gray code} can be used to reduce the number of bit changes between adjacent decimal values (e.g. 127 and 128), and thus improve the compression which JBIG does on each {bitplane}. JBIG uses discrete steps of detail by successively doubling the {resolution}. The sender computes a number of resolution layers and transmits these starting at the lowest resolution. Resolution reduction uses pixels in the high resolution layer and some already computed low resolution pixels as an index into a lookup table. The contents of this table can be specified by the user. Compatibility between progressive and sequential coding is achieved by dividing an image into stripes. Each stripe is a horizontal bar with a user definable height. Each stripe is separately coded and transmitted, and the user can define in which order stripes, resolutions and bitplanes are intermixed in the coded data. A progressively coded image can be decoded sequentially by decoding each stripe, beginning by the one at the top of the image, to its full resolution, and then proceeding to the next stripe. Progressive decoding can be done by decoding only a specific resolution layer from all stripes. After dividing an image into {bitplanes}, {resolution layers} and stripes, eventually a number of small bi-level {bitmaps} are left to compress. Compression is done using a {Q-coder}. The Q-coder codes bi-level pixels as symbols using the probability of occurrence of these symbols in a certain context. JBIG defines two kinds of context, one for the lowest resolution layer (the base layer), and one for all other layers (differential layers). Differential layer contexts contain pixels in the layer to be coded, and in the corresponding lower resolution layer. For each combination of pixel values in a context, the probability distribution of black and white pixels can be different. In an all white context, the probability of coding a white pixel will be much greater than that of coding a black pixel. The Q-coder, like {Huffman coding}, achieves {compression} by assigning more bits to less probable symbols. The Q-coder can, unlike a Huffman coder, assign one output code bit to more than one input symbol, and thus is able to compress bi-level pixels without explicit {clustering}, as would be necessary using a Huffman coder. [What is "clustering"?] Maximum compression will be achieved when all probabilities (one set for each combination of pixel values in the context) follow the probabilities of the pixels. The Q-coder therefore continuously adapts these probabilities to the symbols it sees. JBIG can be regarded as two combined algorithms: (1) Sending or storing multiple representations of images at different resolutions with no extra storage cost. Differential layer contexts contain pixels in two resolution layers, and so enable the Q-coder to effectively code the difference in information between the two layers, instead of the information contained in every layer. This means that, within a margin of approximately 5%, the number of resolution layers doesn't effect the compression ratio. (2) A very efficient compression algorithm, mainly for use with bi-level images. Compared to {CCITT Group 4}, JBIG is approximately 10% to 50% better on text and line art, and even better on {halftones}. JBIG, just like Group 4, gives worse compression in the presence of noise in images. An example application would be browsing through an image database. ["An overview of the basic principles of the Q-coder adaptive binary arithmetic coder", W.B. Pennebaker, J.L. Mitchell, G.G. Langdon, R.B. Arps, IBM Journal of research and development, Vol.32, No.6, November 1988, pp. 771-726]. {(http://crs4.it/~luigi/MPEG/jbig.html)}. (1998-03-29)

kali yuga. ::: the age of strife, discord, quarrel, contention, irreligion and inexplicable ignorance; the last of the four cycles beginning in

kyrielle ::: n. --> A litany beginning with the words.

lambda lifting A program transformation to remove free variables. An expression containing a free variable is replaced by a function applied to that variable. E.g. f x = g 3 where g y = y + x x is a free variable of g so it is added as an extra argument: f x = g 3 x where g y x = y + x Functions like this with no free variables are known as supercombinators and are traditionally given upper-case names beginning with "$". This transformation tends to produce many supercombinators of the form f x = g x which can be eliminated by {eta reduction} and substitution. Changing the order of the parameters may also allow more optimisations. References to global (top-level) constants and functions are not transformed to function parameters though they are technically free variables. A closely related technique is closure conversion. See also Full laziness.

Legal Philosophy: Deals with the philosophic principles of law and justice. The origin is to be found in ancient philosophy. The Greek Sophists criticized existing laws and customs by questioning their validity: All human rules are artificial, created by enactment or convention, as opposed to natural law, based on nature. The theory of a law of nature was further developed by Aristotle and the Stoics. According to the Stoics the natural law is based upon the eternal law of the universe; this itself is an outgrowth of universal reason, as man's mind is an offshoot of the latter. The idea of a law of nature as being innate in man was particularly stressed and popularized by Cicero who identified it with "right reason" and already contrasted it with written law that might be unjust or even tyrannical. Through Saint Augustine these ideas were transmitted to medieval philosophy and by Thomas Aquinas built into his philosophical system. Thomas considers the eternal law the reason existing in the divine mind and controlling the universe. Natural law, innate in man participates in that eternal law. A new impetus was given to Legal Philosophy by the Renaissance. Natural Jurisprudence, properly so-called, originated in the XVII. century. Hugo Grotius, Thomas Hobbes, Benedictus Spinoza, John Locke, Samuel Pufendorf were the most important representatives of that line of thought. Grotius, continuing the Scholastic tradition, particularly stressed the absoluteness of natural hw (it would exist even if God did not exist) and, following Jean Bodin, the sovereignty of the people. The idea of the social contract traced all political bodies back to a voluntary compact by which every individual gave up his right to self-government, or rather transferred it to the government, abandoning a state of nature which according to Hobbes must have been a state of perpetual war. The theory of the social compact more and more accepts the character of a "fiction" or of a regulative idea (Kant). In this sense the theory means that we ought to judge acts of government by their correspondence to the general will (Rousseau) and to the interests of the individuals who by transferring their rights to the commonwealth intended to establish their real liberty. Natural law by putting the emphasis on natural rights, takes on a revolutionary character. It played a part in shaping the bills of rights, the constitutions of the American colonies and of the Union, as well as of the French declaration of the rights of men and of citizens. Natural jurisprudence in the teachings of Christian Wolff and Thomasius undergoes a kind of petrification in the vain attempt to outline an elaborate system of natural law not only in the field of international or public law, but also in the detailed regulations of the law of property, of contract, etc. This sort of dogmatic approach towards the problems of law evoked the opposition of the Historic School (Gustav Hugo and Savigny) which stressed the natural growth of laws ind customs, originating from the mysterious "spirit of the people". On the other hand Immanuel Kant tried to overcome the old natural law by the idea of a "law of reason", meaning an a priori element in all existing or positive law. In his definition of law ("the ensemble of conditions according to which everyone's will may coexist with the will of every other in accordance with a general rule of liberty"), however, as in his legal philosophy in general, he still shares the attitude of the natural law doctrine, confusing positive law with the idea of just law. This is also true of Hegel whose panlogism seemed to lead in this very direction. Under the influence of epistemological positivism (Comte, Mill) in the later half of the nineteenth century, legal philosophy, especially in Germany, confined itself to a "general theory of law". Similarily John Austin in England considered philosophy of law concerned only with positive law, "as it necessarily is", not as it ought to be. Its main task was to analyze certain notions which pervade the science of law (Analytical Jurisprudence). In recent times the same tendency to reduce legal philosophy to logical or at least methodological tasks was further developed in attempting a pure science of law (Kelsen, Roguin). Owing to the influence of Darwinism and natural science in general the evolutionist and biological viewpoint was accepted in legal philosophy: comparative jurisprudence, sociology of law, the Freirecht movement in Germany, the study of the living law, "Realism" in American legal philosophy, all represent a tendency against rationalism. On the other hand there is a revival of older tendencies: Hegelianism, natural law -- especially in Catholic philosophy -- and Kantianism (beginning with Rudolf Stammler). From here other trends arose: the critical attitude leads to relativism (f.i. Gustav Radbruch); the antimetaphysical tendency towards positivism -- though different from epistemological positivism -- and to a pure theory of law. Different schools of recent philosophy have found their applications or repercussions in legal philosophy: Phenomenology, for example, tried to intuit the essences of legal institutions, thus coming back to a formalist position, not too far from the real meaning of analytical jurisprudence. Neo-positivism, though so far not yet explicitly applied to legal philosophy, seems to lead in the same direction. -- W.E.

line eater "messaging" 1. A {bug} in some now-obsolete versions of the {Usenet} software that used to eat up to {BUFSIZ} bytes of the article text. The bug was triggered by having the text of the article start with a space or tab. This bug was quickly personified as a mythical creature called the "line eater", and postings often included a dummy line of "line eater food". Ironically, line eater "food" not beginning with a space or tab wasn't actually eaten, since the bug was avoided; but if there *was* a space or tab before it, then the line eater would eat the food *and* the beginning of the text it was supposed to be protecting. The practice of "sacrificing to the line eater" continued for some time after the bug had been {nailed to the wall}, and is still humorously referred to. The bug itself is still (in mid-1991) occasionally reported to be lurking in some mail-to-netnews {gateways}. 2. {NSA line eater}. (1996-04-09)

Lions Book "publication" "Source Code and Commentary on Unix level 6", by John Lions. The two parts of this book contained the entire source listing of the {Unix} Version 6 {kernel}, and a commentary on the source discussing the {algorithms}. These were circulated internally at the {University of New South Wales} beginning 1976-77, and were, for years after, the *only* detailed kernel documentation available to anyone outside {Bell Labs}. Because {Western Electric} wished to maintain trade secret status on the kernel, the Lions book was never formally published and was only supposed to be distributed to affiliates of source licensees (it is still possible to get a Bell Labs reprint of the book by sending a copy of a V6 {source licence} to the right person at {Bellcore}, but *real* insiders have the UNSW edition). In spite of this, it soon spread by {samizdat} to a good many of the early Unix hackers. {(http://peer-to-peer.com/catalog/history/lions.html)}. In 1996 it was reprinted as a "classic": [John Lions, "Lions' Comentary on UNIX 6th Edition with Source Code", Computer Classics Revisited Series, Peer-to-Peer Communications, 1996, ISBN 1-57398-013-7]. [{Jargon File}] (1997-06-25)

loop-and-a-half "programming" A {loop} structure with its termination test in the middle. This contrasts with the more common {while loop} which has the test at the beginning or a {repeat loop} which has it at the end. A generic example gets a value, tests it then processes it: while (true) {  value = get();  if (isTerminal(value)) break;  process(value); } Alternatives require either an extra get() before the loop: value = get(); while (! isTerminal(value))  process(value);  value = get(); } or an extra test for termination: do {  value = get();  done = isTerminal(value);  if (! done) process(value); } while (! done); The structure is discussed, though not named as such, in [Donald Knuth, "Structured programming with goto statements", Computing Surveys, December 1974]. A good summary is presented in [Eric S. Roberts, "Loop Exits and Structured Programming: Reopening the Debate", ACM SIGCSE, March 1995]. (2019-09-03)

Lout Lout is a batch text formatting system and an embedded language by Jeffrey H. Kingston "jeff@cs.su.oz.au". The language is procedural, with {Scribe}-like {syntax}. Lout features equation formatting, tables, diagrams, rotation and scaling, sorted indexes, bibliographic databases, running headers and odd-even pages and automatic cross-referencing. Lout is easily extended with definitions which are very much easier to write than {troff} of {TeX} {macros} because Lout is a {high-level language}, the outcome of an eight-year research project that went back to the beginning. Version 2.05 includes a translator from Lout to {PostScript} and documentation. and runs under {Unix} and on the {Amiga}. {Author's site (ftp://ftp.cs.su.oz.au/jeff/lout.2.03.tar.Z)}, {(ftp://ftp.uu.net/tmp/lout.tar.Z)}. {Amiga (ftp://ftp.wustl.edu/pub/aminet/text/dtp/loutBin203.lha)}. (1993-07-30)

madam ::: n. --> A gentlewoman; -- an appellation or courteous form of address given to a lady, especially an elderly or a married lady; -- much used in the address, at the beginning of a letter, to a woman. The corresponding word in addressing a man is Sir.

magic number "jargon, programming" 1. In {source code}, some non-obvious constant whose value is significant to the operation of a program and that is inserted inconspicuously in-line ({hard-coded}), rather than expanded in by a symbol set by a commented "

magnetic tape "storage" (Or "magtape", "tape" - {paper tape} is now obsolete) A data storage medium consisting of a magnetisable oxide coating on a thin plastic strip, commonly used for {backup} and {archiving}. Early industry-standard magnetic tape was half an inch wide and wound on removable reels 10.5 inches in diameter. Different lengths were available with 2400 feet and 4800 feet being common. {DECtape} was a variation on this "{round tape}". In modern magnetic tape systems the reels are much smaller and are fixed inside a {cartridge} to protect the tape and for ease of handling ("{square tape}" - though it's really rectangular). Cartridge formats include {QIC}, {DAT}, and {Exabyte}. Tape is read and written on a tape drive (or "deck") which winds the tape from one reel to the other causing it to move past a read/write head. Early tape had seven parallel tracks of data along the length of the tape allowing six bit characters plus {parity} written across the tape. A typical recording density was 556 characters per inch. The tape had reflective marks near its end which signaled beginning of tape (BOT) and end of tape (EOT) to the hardware. Data is written to tape in {blocks} with {inter-block gaps} between them. Each block is typically written in a single operation with the tape running continuously during the write. The larger the block the larger the data {buffer} required in order to supply or receive the data written to or read from the tape. The smaller the block the more tape is wasted as inter-block gaps. Several logical {records} may be combined into one physical block to reduce wastage ("{blocked records}"). Finding a certain block on the tape generally involved reading sequentially from the beginning, in contrast to {magnetic disks}. Tape is not suitable for {random access}. The exception to this is that some systems allow {tape marks} to be written which can be detected while winding the tape forward or rewinding it at high speed. These are typically used to separate logical files on a tape. Most tape drives now include some kind of {data compression}. There are several {algorithms} which provide similar results: {LZ} (most), {IDRC} ({Exabyte}), {ALDC} ({IBM}, {QIC}) and {DLZ1} ({DLT}). See also {cut a tape}, {flap}, {Group Code Recording}, {spool}, {macrotape}, {microtape}, {Non Return to Zero Inverted}, {Phase Encoded}. (1997-04-05)

mainframe "computer" A term originally referring to the cabinet containing the central processor unit or "main frame" of a room-filling {Stone Age} batch machine. After the emergence of smaller "{minicomputer}" designs in the early 1970s, the traditional {big iron} machines were described as "mainframe computers" and eventually just as mainframes. The term carries the connotation of a machine designed for batch rather than interactive use, though possibly with an interactive {time-sharing} operating system retrofitted onto it; it is especially used of machines built by {IBM}, {Unisys} and the other great {dinosaurs} surviving from computing's {Stone Age}. It has been common wisdom among hackers since the late 1980s that the mainframe architectural tradition is essentially dead (outside of the tiny market for {number crunching} {supercomputers} (see {Cray})), having been swamped by the recent huge advances in {integrated circuit} technology and low-cost personal computing. As of 1993, corporate America is just beginning to figure this out - the wave of failures, takeovers, and mergers among traditional mainframe makers have certainly provided sufficient omens (see {dinosaurs mating}). Supporters claim that mainframes still house 90% of the data major businesses rely on for mission-critical applications, attributing this to their superior performance, reliability, scalability, and security compared to microprocessors. [{Jargon File}] (1996-07-22)

Manchester encoding "communications, protocol" A method of transmitting bits which enables the receiver to easily synchronise with the sender. A simple way of signalling bits might be to transmit a high voltage for some period for a 1-bit and a low voltage for a 0 bit: Bits Sent:       1   1   0   0 Signal:   High  ___________    Low        |___________ Time: -"      .   .   .   .   . However, when several identical bits are sent in succession, this provides no information to the receiver about when each bit starts and stops. Manchester encoding splits each bit period into two, and ensures that there is always a transition between the signal levels in the middle of each bit. This allows the receiver to synchronise with the sender. In normal Manchester encoding, a 1-bit is transmitted with a high voltage in the first period, and a low voltage in the second, and vice verse for the 0 bit: Bits Sent:       1   1   0   0 Signal:   High  __  __   __  __    Low   |__| |_____| |__| Time: -"      . ' . ' . ' . ' . In Differential Manchester encoding, a 1-bit is indicated by making the first half of the signal equal to the last half of the previous bit's signal and a 0-bit is indicated by making the first half of the signal opposite to the last half of the previous bit's signal. That is, a zero bit is indicated by a transition at the beginning of the bit. Like normal Manchester encoding, there is always a transition in the middle of the transmission of the bit.    Differential Manchester Encoding Bits Sent:      1   1  0   0 Signal:   High ____   __  __  __    Low   |_____| |__| |__| Time: -"      . ' . ' . ' . ' . With each bit period half as long, twice as much {bandwidth} is required when using either of the Manchester encoding schemes. (1995-11-23)

Marginal Hacks "humour" Margaret Jacks Hall, a building into which the {Stanford AI Lab} was moved near the beginning of the 1980s (from the {D.C. Power Lab}). [{Jargon File}] (1998-05-21)

maya. ::: "that which is not"; "that which does not exist"; the superimposition without beginning; the illusion; the illusive power of Brahman that makes the false appearance of the unreal world appear to be real; illusory creation; the veiling and the projecting power of the universe; time and space; doubt; the sense-world of manifold phenomena which conceals the unity of absolute being &

metasyntactic variable "grammar" Strictly, a {variable} used in {metasyntax}, but often used for any name used in examples and understood to stand for whatever thing is under discussion, or any random member of a class of things under discussion. The word {foo} is the {canonical} example. To avoid confusion, hackers never (well, hardly ever) use "foo" or other words like it as permanent names for anything. In filenames, a common convention is that any filename beginning with a metasyntactic-variable name is a {scratch} file that may be deleted at any time. To some extent, the list of one's preferred metasyntactic variables is a cultural signature. They occur both in series (used for related groups of variables or objects) and as singletons. Here are a few common signatures: {foo}, {bar}, {baz}, quux, quuux, quuuux...: MIT/Stanford usage, now found everywhere. At MIT (but not at Stanford), {baz} dropped out of use for a while in the 1970s and '80s. A common recent mutation of this sequence inserts {qux} before quux. bazola, ztesch: Stanford (from mid-'70s on). {foo}, {bar}, thud, grunt: This series was popular at CMU. Other CMU-associated variables include ack, barf, foo, and {gorp}. {foo}, {bar}, fum: This series is reported to be common at {Xerox PARC}. {fred}, {barney}: See the entry for {fred}. These tend to be Britishisms. {toto}, titi, tata, tutu: Standard series of metasyntactic variables among francophones. {corge}, {grault}, {flarp}: Popular at Rutgers University and among {GOSMACS} hackers. zxc, spqr, {wombat}: Cambridge University (England). shme: Berkeley, GeoWorks, Ingres. Pronounced /shme/ with a short /e/. {foo}, {bar}, zot: {Helsinki University of Technology}, Finland. blarg, wibble: New Zealand Of all these, only "foo" and "bar" are universal (and {baz} nearly so). The compounds {foobar} and "foobaz" also enjoy very wide currency. Some jargon terms are also used as metasyntactic names; {barf} and {mumble}, for example. See also {Commonwealth Hackish} for discussion of numerous metasyntactic variables found in Great Britain and the Commonwealth. [{Jargon File}] (1995-11-13)

mine ::: n. --> See Mien. ::: pron. & a. --> Belonging to me; my. Used as a pronominal to me; my. Used as a pronominal adjective in the predicate; as, "Vengeance is mine; I will repay." Rom. xii. 19. Also, in the old style, used attributively, instead of my, before a noun beginning with a vowel.

Mishnah, authorities of: The authorities cited in the Mishnah as rings in "golden chain" of the Jewish masorah (tradition) are: Sopherim (scribes) known also as Anshe Keneseth Hagedolah (men of the great synod), beginning with Ezra of the Bible and terminating with Simeon the Just. Five Zugoth (duumviri) the last pair being the noted Hillel and Shamai. The former was according to E. Renan's hypothesis, a teacher of Jesus, Tannaim (repeaters) --They numbered 277 and are divided into 5 generations. In the first generation were men who still held office in the temple of Jerusalem and witnessed its destruction (70 A.D.). The second generation counts the celebrated Nasi Rabban Gamaliel II and R. Eliezer ben Hyrcanus, excommunicated for opposing the rule of the majority, R. Ishmael who was held hostage in Rome, and R. Akiba, supporter of Bar Koheba who suffered a martyr's death by the Romans, Elisha b, Abuiah, the heretic.

Morse code "communications" A coding system invented by Samuel A. Morse, for use in sending character data over extremely low-quality pathways -- such as telegraphs and low-quality radio. Morse code expresses characters as pulses of different durations. Short signals are called "dots" and long signals are calles "dashes". The coding assigns shorter sequences to the most frequently used characters. American Morse code is the first and original Morse code {character set}. {Character sets} adapted to other languages were developed later. American Morse Code: A . __    J . .     S . . .   1 . __ __ . B __ . . .  K __ . __   T __     2 . . __ . . C . . .   L ___     U . . __   3 . . . __ . D __ . .   M __ __    V . . . __  4 . . . . __ E .     N __ .     W . __ __   5 __ __ __ F . __ .   O . .     X . __ . .  6 . . . . . . G __ __ .   P . . . . .  Y . . . .  7 __ __ . . H . . . .   Q . . __ .   Z . . . .  8 __ . . . . I . .     R . . .   0 ____    9 __ . . __ Where . is a short pulse, __ a long pulse, ___ a very long pulse and ____ a extra long pulse. There are also long and short spaces character-internal. Intercharacter spaces are very long and interword spaces are extra long. There is no standarisation in these durations, and they vary depending on the coder's preference and on the quality of the line. Continental Morse Code or International Morse Code is a widely used {de-facto standard}. This table summarises the Western European usage of Continental Morse Code: A .-  G --.  M --  S ... Y -.-- 4 ....- B -... H .... N -.  T -   Z --.. 5 ..... C -.-. I ..   O --- U ..- 0 ----- 6 -.... D -.. J .--- P .--. V ...- 1 .---- 7 --... E .   K -.-  Q --.- W .-- 2 ..--- 8 ---.. F ..-. L .-.. R .-. X -..- 3 ...-- 9 ----. A-umlaut (1) .-.-   E-acute   ..-.. A-acute   .--.-   N-tilde   --.-- A-corona (11) .--.-   O-umlaut (1) ---. CH (2)    ----   U-umlaut (1) ..-- Punctuation Marks:      Other Signs: period       .-.-.-  warning           .-..- comma       --..--  error            ........ question mark   ..--..  repetition (ii ii)     .. .. hyphen       -....-  wait (AS)          .-... colon (3)     ---...  interruption (BK)      -...-.- underline (4)   ..--.-  understood (VE)       ...-. apostrophe     .----.  transmission received (R)  .-. quotation mark   .-..-.  beginning of message (KA)  -.-.- parenthesis open (5)-.--.   end of message (AR)     .-.-. parenthesis (close) -.--.-  end of transmission (K) (6) -.- equal sign (7)   -...-   end of transmission (KN) (8) -.--. plus sign     .-.-.   closing mark (SK) (9)    ...-.- multiplication sign -..-   closing station (CL)     -.-..-. fraction mark   -..-. separator (10)   .-..- (1) Note: 'umlaut' is also known as 'diaeresis' (2) Used only in German; not in Dutch. (3) also: 'divided by' (4) before and after the word to be underlined (5) purportedly replaced by -.--.- for both "(" and ")" (6) both and invitation to any station to start transmission (7) also used as spacing between parts of transmission (8) also an invitation to one station in particular to start   transmission (9) connection will be closed. (10) in fractions, for example. (11) A-ring ? Where '.' is a short pulse, '-' a long one. A '-' is three times as long as a '.'; character-internal spaces are as long as '.'s. Intercharacter space are as long as -'s. Spaces between words are as long as seven '.'s. (1996-11-23)

Most of the basic problems and theories of cosmology seem to have been discussed by the pre-Socratic philosophers. Their views are modified and expanded in the Timaeus of Plato, and rehearsed and systematized in Aristotle's Physics. Despite multiple divergencies, all these Greek philosophers seem to be largely agreed that the universe is limited in space, has neither a beginning nor end in time, is dominated by a set of unalterable laws, and has a definite and recurring rhythm. The cosmology of the Middle Ages diverges from the Greek primarily through the introduction of the concepts of divine creation and annihilation, miracle and providence. In consonance with the tendencies of the new science, the cosmologies of Descartes, Leibniz and Newton bring the medieval views into closer harmony with those of the Greeks. The problems of cosmology were held to be intrinsically insoluble by Kant. After Kant there was a tendency to merge the issues of cosmology with those of metaphysics. The post-Kantians attempted to deal with both in terms of more basic principles and a more flexible dialectic, their opponents rejected both as without significance or value. The most radical modern cosmology is that of Peirce with its three cosmic principles of chance, law and continuity; the most recent is that of Whitehead, which finds its main inspiration in Plato's Timaeus.

nanto na cadih ::: no end and no beginning. [Gita 15.3]

nascency ::: n. --> State of being nascent; birth; beginning; origin.

nascent ::: a. --> Commencing, or in process of development; beginning to exist or to grow; coming into being; as, a nascent germ.

Evolving; being evolved or produced.


neomenia ::: n. --> The time of the new moon; the beginning of the month in the lunar calendar.

net.- "convention, networking, messaging" /net dot/ A prefix used to describe people and events related to {Usenet} and the {Internet}. The convention dates from the time before the {Great Renaming}, when most non-local {Usenet} newsgroups had names beginning "net.". Includes {net.gods}, "net.goddesses" (various charismatic net.women with circles of on-line admirers), "net.lurkers" (see {lurker}), "net.person", "net.parties" (a synonym for {boink}), and many similar constructs. See also {net.police}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-03-21)

New Realism: A school of thought which dates from the beginning of the twentieth century. It began as a movement of reaction against the wide influence of idealistic metaphysics. Whereas the idealists reduce everything to mind, this school reduced mind to everything. For the New Realists Nature is basic and mind is part and parcel of it. How nature was conceived (whether materialistic, neutralistic, etc.) was not the important factor. New Realists differed here among themselves. Their theory of knowledge was strictly monistic, the subject and object are one since there is no fundamental dualism. Two schools of New Realists are recognized:

Nirvana is a liberated condition of the being, not a world ; it is a withdrawal from the worlds and the manifestation. In our yoga the Nirvana is the beginning of the higher Truth, as it is the passage from the Ignorance to the higher Truth.

No doubt, the Supermind has also acted in the history of the world but always through the Overmind. It is the direct descent of the Supramental Consciousness and Power that alone can utterly re-create life in terms of the Spirit. For, in the Overmind there is already the play of possibilities which marks the beginning of this lower triple world of Mind, Life and Matter in which we have our existence. And whenever there is this play and not the spontaneous and infallible working of the innate Truth of the Spirit, there is the seed of distortion and ignorance. Not that the Overmind is a field of ignorance; but it is the border-line between the Higher and the Lower, for, the play of possibilities, of separate even if not yet divided choice, is likely to lead to deviation from the Truth of things.

Objectivation: See Objectivize. Objective: (a) Possessing the character of a real object existing independently of the knowing mind in contrast to subjective. See Subjective. (b) In Scholastic terminology beginning with Duns Scotus and continuing into the 17th and 18th centuries, objective designated anything existing as idea or representation in the mind without independent existence, (cf. Descartes, Meditations, III; "Spinoza, Ethics, I, prop. 30; Berkeley's Siris, § 292.) The change from sense (b) to (a) was made by Baumgarten. See R. Eucken, Geschichte der Philosophischen Terminologie, p. 68. -- L.W.

obsecration ::: n. --> The act of obsecrating or imploring; as, the obsecrations of the Litany, being those clauses beginning with "By."

A figure of speech in which the orator implores the assistance of God or man.


olympiad ::: n. --> A period of four years, by which the ancient Greeks reckoned time, being the interval from one celebration of the Olympic games to another, beginning with the victory of Cor/bus in the foot race, which took place in the year 776 b.c.; as, the era of the olympiads.

om stantih...(OM Shanti Shanti Shanti) ::: [om peace peace peace (a formal beginning and ending for an Upanisad, etc.)].

onset ::: beginning; Start.

onset ::: n. --> A rushing or setting upon; an attack; an assault; a storming; especially, the assault of an army.
A setting about; a beginning.
Anything set on, or added, as an ornament or as a useful appendage. ::: v. t.


opening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Open ::: n. --> The act or process of opening; a beginning; commencement; first appearance; as, the opening of a speech.
A place which is open; a breach; an aperture; a gap; cleft, or hole.


ord ::: n. --> An edge or point; also, a beginning.

origin ::: 1. The point at which something comes into existence or from which it derives or is derived. 2. The first stage of existence; beginning. Origin, origins.

original ::: 1. Of or relating to an origin or beginning. 2. A first form from which other forms are made or developed.

original ::: a. --> Pertaining to the origin or beginning; preceding all others; first in order; primitive; primary; pristine; as, the original state of man; the original laws of a country; the original inventor of a process.
Not copied, imitated, or translated; new; fresh; genuine; as, an original thought; an original process; the original text of Scripture.
Having the power to suggest new thoughts or combinations


originally ::: adv. --> In the original time, or in an original manner; primarily; from the beginning or origin; not by derivation, or imitation.
At first; at the origin; at the time of formation or costruction; as, a book originally written by another hand.


originate ::: v. t. --> To give an origin or beginning to; to cause to be; to bring into existence; to produce as new. ::: v. i. --> To take first existence; to have origin or beginning; to begin to exist or act; as, the scheme originated with the governor and council.

origin ::: n. --> The first existence or beginning of anything; the birth.
That from which anything primarily proceeds; the fountain; the spring; the cause; the occasion.
The point of attachment or end of a muscle which is fixed during contraction; -- in contradistinction to insertion.


outset ::: n. --> A setting out, starting, or beginning.

outset ::: the initial stage of something; the beginning.

Overmind ::: Above the mind there are several levels of conscious of the Truth. But in between is what he has distinguished as the Overmind, the world of the cosmic Gods. Now it is this Overmind that has up to the present governed our world: it is the highest that man has been able to attain in illumined consciousness. It has been taken for the Supreme Divine and all those who have reached it have never for a moment doubted that they have touched the true Spirit. For, its splendours are so great to the ordinary human consciousness that it is absolutely dazzled into believing that here at last is the crowning reality. And yet the fact is that the Overmind is far below the true Divine. It is not the authentic home of the Truth. It is only the domain of the formateurs , all those creative powers and deities to whom men have bowed down since the beginning of history. And the reason why the true Divine has not manifested and transformed the earth-nature is precisely that the Overmind has been mistaken for the Supermind.being, among which the really divine world is what Sri Aurobindo has called the Supermind, the world. The cosmic Gods do not wholly live in the Truth-Consciousness: they are only in touch with it and represent, each of them, an aspect of its glories.

overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga

   "The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga

"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine

"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine

   "The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga

"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri

"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga

*Overmind"s.


Overmind ::: “The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental)—the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” Letters on Yoga

paragraph ::: n. --> Originally, a marginal mark or note, set in the margin to call attention to something in the text, e. g., a change of subject; now, the character /, commonly used in the text as a reference mark to a footnote, or to indicate the place of a division into sections.
A distinct part of a discourse or writing; any section or subdivision of a writing or chapter which relates to a particular point, whether consisting of one or many sentences. The division is sometimes noted by the mark /, but usually, by beginning the first


Partial realisation ::: At a certain stage of the sadhana, in the beginning (or near it) of the more intense experiences, it some- times happens that there is the intense realisation of some aspect of the Divine, a sort of communion with it, and that is seen everj'whcre and all as that. It is a transitory phase and after- wards one gets the larger experience of the Divine in all its aspects and beyond all aspects. Throughout the experience there should be one part of the being that observes and understands — for, sometimes ignorant sadbakas are carried away by their experience and stop short there or fall into extravagance. It must be taken as an experience through which you are passing.

Patience ::: In a more deep and spiritual sense a concrete realisation is that which makes the thing realised more real, dynamic, intimately present to the consciousness than any physical thing can be. Such a realisation of the personal Divine or of the impersonal Brahman or of the Self does not usually come at the beginning of a sadhana or in the first years or for many years. It comes so to a very few. Most would say that a slow development is the best one can hope for in the first years and only when the nature is ready and fully concentrated towards the Divine can the definitive experience come. To some rapid preparatory experiences can come at a comparatively early stage, but even they cannot escape the labour of the consciousness which will make these experiences culminate in the realisation that is enduring and complete. It is a matter of fact and truth and experience, not of liking or disliking.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 240-41


Physical Sequential "file format" (PS, QSAM, Queued Sequential Access Method) The simplest {data set} on an {IBM} {mainframe}. Sequential files can only be read or written from the beginning: they do not support {random access}. [Why "Queued"?] (2003-12-05)

polonaise ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Poles, or to Poland. ::: n. --> The Polish language.
An article of dress for women, consisting of a body and an outer skirt in one piece.
A stately Polish dance tune, in 3-4 measure, beginning


Por immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some'kind of penonal survival of the bodily death ; we are im- mortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds ; the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.

prajna prasrta purani ::: Wisdom that went forth from the beginning. [Svet. 4.18]

pravr.tti (pravritti) ::: literally "moving out and forward"; activity, pravrtti "movement and impulsion and kinesis"; the will to act, a term in the first general formula of the sakti catus.t.aya; "the Divine Impulse which acts through us", the pure desireless impulsion (suddha pravr.tti) into which rajas is transformed in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti; "the ancient sempiternal urge to action . . . which for ever proceeds without beginning or end from the original Soul of all existence", one side of "the double movement of the Soul and Nature" whose other side is nivr.tti.

prefix ::: v. t. --> To put or fix before, or at the beginning of, another thing; as, to prefix a syllable to a word, or a condition to an agreement.
To set or appoint beforehand; to settle or establish antecedently. ::: n.


preformative ::: n. --> A formative letter at the beginning of a word.

premise ::: n. --> A proposition antecedently supposed or proved; something previously stated or assumed as the basis of further argument; a condition; a supposition.
Either of the first two propositions of a syllogism, from which the conclusion is drawn.
Matters previously stated or set forth; esp., that part in the beginning of a deed, the office of which is to express the grantor and grantee, and the land or thing granted or conveyed, and all that


prepend "jargon" /pree'pend'/ (by analogy with "append") To prefix or add to the beginning. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-23)

primitive ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the beginning or origin, or to early times; original; primordial; primeval; first; as, primitive innocence; the primitive church.
Of or pertaining to a former time; old-fashioned; characterized by simplicity; as, a primitive style of dress.
Original; primary; radical; not derived; as, primitive verb in grammar.


primordially ::: adv. --> At the beginning; under the first order of things; originally.

principia ::: n. pl. --> First principles; fundamental beginnings; elements; as. Newton&

principiant ::: a. --> Relating to principles or beginnings.

Principle: (Lat. principe, from principium, a beginning) A fundamental cause or universal truth, that which is inherent in anything. That which ultimately accounts for being. According to Aristotle, the primary source of all being, actuality and knowledge. (a) In ontology: first principles are the categories or postulates of ontology. (b) In epistemology: as the essence of being, the ground of all knowledge. Syn. with essence, universal, cause. -- J.K.F.

principle ::: n. --> Beginning; commencement.
A source, or origin; that from which anything proceeds; fundamental substance or energy; primordial substance; ultimate element, or cause.
An original faculty or endowment.
A fundamental truth; a comprehensive law or doctrine, from which others are derived, or on which others are founded; a general truth; an elementary proposition; a maxim; an axiom; a


printf "library" The standard function in the {C} programming language library for printing formatted output. The first argument is a format string which may contain ordinary characters which are just printed and "conversion specifications" - sequences beginning with '%' such as %6d which describe how the other arguments should be printed, in this case as a six-character decimal integer padded on the right with spaces. Possible conversion specifications are d, i or u (decimal integer), o ({octal}), x, X or p ({hexadecimal}), f ({floating-point}), e or E ({mantissa} and {exponent}, e.g. 1.23E-22), g or G (f or e format as appropriate to the value printed), c (a single character), s (a string), % (i.e. %% - print a % character). d, i, f, e, g are signed, the rest are unsigned. The variant {fprintf} prints to a given output stream and sprintf stores what would be printed in a string variable. {Unix manual page}: printf(3). (1996-12-08)

procatarctic ::: a. --> Beginning; predisposing; exciting; initial.

Profound Virtue and Mysterious Power, through the cultivation of one's original nature and the returning to the character of Tao. Thus one "becomes identified with the Beginning, attains emptiness and vastness, and enters into mystic union with the Universe." (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.) -- W.T.C

prosthesis ::: n. --> The addition to the human body of some artificial part, to replace one that is wanting, as a log or an eye; -- called also prothesis.
The prefixing of one or more letters to the beginning of a word, as in beloved.


protected mode An operating mode of {Intel 80x86} processors. The opposite of real mode. The {Intel 8088}, {Intel 8086}, {Intel 80188} and {Intel 80186} had only real mode, processors beginning with the {Intel 80286} feature a second mode called protected mode. In real mode, addresses are generated by adding an address offset to the value of a {segment register} shifted left four bits. As the segment register and address offset are 16 bits long this results in a 20-bit address. This is the origin of the one megabyte (2^20) limit in real mode. There are 4 segment registers on processors before the {Intel 80386}. The 80386 introduced two more segment registers. Which segment register is used depends on the instruction, on the {addressing mode} and of an optional instruction prefix which selects the segment register explicitly. In protected mode, the segment registers contain an index into a table of {segment descriptors}. Each segment descriptor contains the start address of the segment, to which the offset is added to generate the address. In addition, the segment descriptor contains {memory protection} information. This includes an offset limit and bits for write and read permission. This allows the processor to prevent memory accesses to certain data. The {operating system} can use this to protect different processes' memory from each other, hence the name "protected mode". While the standard {register set} belongs to the {CPU}, the segment registers lie "at the boundary" between the CPU and MMU. Each time a new value is loaded into a segment register while in protected mode, the corresponding descriptor is loaded into a descriptor cache in the (Segment-)MMU. On processors before the {Pentium} this takes longer than just loading the segment register in real mode. Addresses generated by the CPU (which are segment offsets) are passed to the MMU to be checked against the limit in the segment descriptor and are there added to the segment base address in the descriptor to form a {linear address}. On a 80386 or later, the linear address is further processed by the paged MMU before the result (the physical address) appears on the chip's address pins. The 80286 doesn't have a paged MMU so the linear address is output directly as the physical address. The paged MMU allows for arbitrary remapping of four klilobyte memory blocks ({pages}) through a translation table stored in memory. A few entries of this table are cached in the MMU's {Translation Lookaside Buffer} to avoid excessive memory accesses. After processor reset, all processors start in real mode. Protected mode has to be enabled by software. On the 80286 there exists no documented way back to real mode apart from resetting the processor. Later processors allow switching back to real mode by software. Software which has been written or compiled to run in protected mode must only use segment register values given to it by the operating system. Unfortunately, most application code for {MS-DOS}, written before the 286, will fail in protected mode because it assumes real mode addressing and writes arbitrary values to segment registers, e.g. in order to perform address calculations. Such use of segment registers is only really necessary with data structures that are larger than 64 kilobytes and thus don't fit into a single segment. This is usually dealt with by the {huge memory model} in compilers. In this model, compilers generate address arithmetic involving segment registers. A solution which is portable to protected mode with almost the same efficiency would involve using a table of segments instead of calculating new segment register values ad hoc. To ease the transition to protected mode, {Intel 80386} and later processors provide "{virtual 86 mode}". (1995-03-29)

proto-doric ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or designating, architecture, in which the beginnings of the Doric style are supposed to be found.

proviso ::: n. --> An article or clause in any statute, agreement, contract, grant, or other writing, by which a condition is introduced, usually beginning with the word provided; a conditional stipulation that affects an agreement, contract, law, grant, or the like; as, the contract was impaired by its proviso.

Psychicisation is not enough, it is only a beginning ; spiritualisa- tion and the descent of the higher consciousness is not enough, it is only a middle term ; the ultimate achievement needs the action of the Supramental Consciousness and Force. Something less than that may very well be considered enough by (he mdivi- dual, but it is not enough for the earth-consciousness to take the definite stride forward it must take one time or other.

Purism: Taste tending towards archaistic and simplified form, prevailing chiefly at the beginning of the 19th century. -- L.V.

Qalu Balaa :::   covenant at the beginning of creation between the souls and Allah

Reason is a clarified, ordered and organised Ignorance. It is a half-enlightened Ignorance seeking for truth, but a truth which it insists on founding upon the data and postulates of the Ignorance. Reason is not in possession of the Truth, it is a seeker. It is [unable to] discover the Truth or embody it; it leaves Truth covered but rendered into mental representations, a verbal and ideative scheme, an abstract algebra of concepts, a theory of the Ignorance. Sense-evidence is its starting point and it never really gets away from that insecure beginning. Its concepts start from sense-data and though like a kite it can fly high into an air of abstractions, it is held to the earth of sense by a string of great strength; if that string is broken it drifts lazily [in] the clouds and always it falls back by natural gravitation to its original earth basis—only so can it receive strength to go farther. Its field is the air and sky of the finite, it cannot ascend into the stratosphere of the spiritual vision, still less can it move at ease in the Infinite.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 256


regular expression 1. "text, operating system" (regexp, RE) One of the {wild card} patterns used by {Perl} and other languages, following {Unix} utilities such as {grep}, {sed}, and {awk} and editors such as {vi} and {Emacs}. Regular expressions use conventions similar to but more elaborate than those described under {glob}. A regular expression is a sequence of characters with the following meanings (in Perl, other flavours vary): An ordinary character (not one of the special characters discussed below) matches that character. A backslash (\) followed by any special character matches the special character itself. The special characters are: "." matches any character except {newline}; "RE*" (where RE is any regular expression and the "*" is called the "{Kleene star}") matches zero or more occurrences of RE. If there is any choice, the longest leftmost matching string is chosen. "^" at the beginning of an RE matches the start of a line and "$" at the end of an RE matches the end of a line. [CHARS] matches any one of the characters in CHARS. If the first character of the string is a "^" it matches any character except the remaining characters in the string (and also usually excluding newline). "-" may be used to indicate a range of consecutive {ASCII} characters. (RE) matches whatever RE matches and \N, where N is a digit, matches whatever was matched by the RE between the Nth "(" and its corresponding ")" earlier in the same RE. Many flavours use \(RE\) instead of just (RE). The concatenation of REs is a RE that matches the concatenation of the strings matched by each RE. RE1 | RE2 matches whatever RE1 or RE2 matches. \" matches the beginning of a word and \" matches the end of a word. Many flavours use "\b" instead as the special character for "word boundary". RE\{M\} matches M occurences of RE. RE\{M,\} matches M or more occurences of RE. RE\{M,N\} matches between M and N occurences. Other flavours use RE\\{M\\} etc. Perl provides several "quote-like" {operators} for writing REs, including the common // form and less common {??}. A comprehensive survey of regexp flavours is found in Friedl 1997 (see below). [Jeffrey E.F. Friedl, "{Mastering Regular Expressions (http://enterprise.ic.gc.ca/~jfriedl/regex/index.html)}, O'Reilly, 1997]. 2. Any description of a {pattern} composed from combinations of {symbols} and the three {operators}: Concatenation - pattern A concatenated with B matches a match for A followed by a match for B. Or - pattern A-or-B matches either a match for A or a match for B. Closure - zero or more matches for a pattern. The earliest form of regular expressions (and the term itself) were invented by mathematician {Stephen Cole Kleene} in the mid-1950s, as a notation to easily manipulate "regular sets", formal descriptions of the behaviour of {finite state machines}, in {regular algebra}. [S.C. Kleene, "Representation of events in nerve nets and finite automata", 1956, Automata Studies. Princeton]. [J.H. Conway, "Regular algebra and finite machines", 1971, Eds Chapman & Hall]. [Sedgewick, "Algorithms in C", page 294]. (2015-04-30)

request for proposal "programming" (RFP) The publication by a prospective software purchaser of details of the required system in order to attract offers by software developers to supply it. Software development under contract starts with the selection of the software developer by the customer. A request for proposal (also called in Britain an "invitation to tender") is the beginning of the selection process. [Bennatan, E.M., "Software Project Management", 2nd edition, McGraw-Hill International, 1992]. (1995-12-04)

round ::: n. 1. A completed course of time, series of events or operations, etc., ending at a point corresponding to that at the beginning. 2. A going around from place to place as in a habitual or definite circuit. 3. A recurring period of time, succession of events, duties, etc. 4. Moving in or forming a circle. round"s, rounds. wonder-rounds. 5. A composition for two or more voices in which each voice enters at a different time with the same melody. rounds. v. 6. Brings to a highly developed, finished, or refined state.

rudiment ::: n. --> That which is unformed or undeveloped; the principle which lies at the bottom of any development; an unfinished beginning.
Hence, an element or first principle of any art or science; a beginning of any knowledge; a first step.
An imperfect organ or part, or one which is never developed. ::: v. t.


sakhya ::: friendship; the relation (bhava) with the isvara as "the divine Friend" (sakha), a relation that "admits of an equality and intimacy even in inequality and the beginning of mutual self-giving; at . its closest when all idea of other giving and taking disappears, when this relation becomes motiveless except for the one sole all-sufficing motive of love, it turns into the free and happy relation of the playmate in the Lila of existence".

saltarello ::: n. --> A popular Italian dance in quick 3-4 or 6-8 time, running mostly in triplets, but with a hop step at the beginning of each measure. See Tarantella.

sanatana ::: everlasting; without beginning or end.

Sat: (Skr.) Being, a metaphysical concept akin to Eleatic thinking, which a school of thinkers regards as fundamental, as in Chandogya Upanishad 6.2.1 "In the beginning . . . this world was just being, one only, without a second." It refutes the theory of non-being. (See asat). -- K.F.L.

savitri ::: "In the Mahabharata, the heroine of the tale of Satyavan and Savitri; . . . . She was the daughter of King Ashwapati, and lover of Satyavan, whom she married although she was warned by Narada that he had only one year to live. On the fatal day, when Yama carried off Satyavan"s spirit, she followed him with unswerving devotion. Ultimately Yama was constrained to restore her husband to life.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

  Sri Aurobindo: "Savitri is the Divine Word, daughter of the Sun, goddess of the supreme Truth who comes down and is born to save; . . . .” (Author"s note at beginning of Savitri.)

  "Savitri is represented in the poem as an incarnation of the Divine Mother . . . .” Letters on Savitri

The Mother: "Savitri [the poem] is a mantra for the transformation of the world.” Spoken to Udar


Scepticism, Fourteenth Century: At the beginning of the 14th century, Duns Scotus adopted a position which is not formally sceptical, though his critical attitude to earlier scholasticism may contain the germs of the scepticism of his century. Among Scotistic pre-sceptical tendencies may be mentioned the stress on self-knowledge rather than the knowledge of extra-mental reality, psychological voluntarism which eventuallj made the assent of judgment a matter of will rather than of intellect, and a theory of the reality of universal essences which led to a despair of the intellect's capacity to know such objects and thus spawned Ockhamism. Before 1317, Henry of Harclay noticed that, since the two terms of efficient causal connection are mutually distinct and absolute things, God, by his omnipotent will, can cause anything which naturally (naturaliter) is caused by a finite agent. He inferred from this that neither the present nor past existence of a finite external agent is necessarily involved in cognition (Pelstex p. 346). Later Petrus Aureoli and Ockham made the sime observation (Michalski, p. 94), and Ockham concluded that natural knowledge of substance and causal connection is possible only on the assumption that nature is pursuing a uniform, uninterrupted course at the moment of intuitive cognition. Without this assumption, observed sequences might well be the occasion of direct divine causal action rather than evidence of natural causation. It is possible that these sceptical views were suggested by reading the arguments of certain Moslem theologians (Al Gazali and the Mutakallimun), as well as by a consideration of miracles. The most influential sceptical author of the fourteenth century was Nicholas of Autrecourt (fl. 1340). Influenced perhaps by the Scotist conception of logical demonstration, Nicholas held that the law of noncontradiction is the ultimate and sole source of certainty. In logical inference, certainty is guaranteed because the consequent is identical with part or all of the antecedent. No logical connection can be established, therefore, between the existence or non-existence of one thing and the existence or non-existence of another and different thing. The inference from cause to effect or conversely is thus not a matter of certainty. The existence of substance, spiritual or physical, is neither known nor probable. We are unable to infer the existence of intellect or will from acts of intellection or volition, and sensible experience provides no evidence of external substances. The only certitudes properly so-called are those of immediate experience and those of principles known ex terminis together with conclusions immediately dependent on them. This thoroughgoing scepticism appears to have had considerable influence in its time, for we find many philosophers expressing, expounding, or criticizing it. John Buridan has a detailed criticism in his commentary on Aristotle's Physics (in 1 I, q. 4), Fitz-Ralph, Jacques d'Eltville, and Pierre d'Ailly maintain views similar to Nicholas', with some modifications, and there is at least one exposition of Nicholas' views in an anonymous commentary on the Sentences (British Museum, Ms. Harley 3243). These sceptical views were usually accompanied by a kind of probabilism. The condemnation of Nicholas in 1347 put a damper on the sceptical movement, and there is probably no continuity from these thinkers to the French sceptics of the 16th century. Despite this lack of direct influence, the sceptical arguments of 14th century thinkers bear marked resemblances to those employed by the French Occasionalists, Berkeley and Hume.

Schopenhauer, Arthur: (1738-1860) Brilliant, manysided philosopher, at times caustic, who attained posthumously even popular acclaim. His principal work, The World as Will and Idea starts with the thesis that the world is my idea, a primary fact of consciousness implying the inseparableness of subject and object (refutation of materialism and subjectivism). The object underlies the principle of sufficient reason whose fourfold root Schopenhauer had investigated previously in his doctoral dissertation as that of becoming (causality), knowing, being, and acting (motivation). But the world is also obstinate, blind, impetuous will (the word taken in a larger than the dictionary meaning) which objectifies itself in progressive stages in the world of ideas beginning with the forces of nature (gravity, etc.) and terminating in the will to live and the products of its urges. As thing-in-itself, the will is one, though many in its phenomenal forms, space and time serving as principia individuationis. The closer to archetypal forms the ideas (Platonic influence) and the less revealing the will, the greater the possibility of pure contemplation in art in which Schopenhauer found greatest personal satisfaction. Propounding a determinism and a consequential pessimism (q.v.), Schopenhauer concurs with Kant in the intelligible character of freedom, makes compassion (Mitleid; see Pity) the foundation of ethics, and upholds the Buddhist ideal of desirelessness as a means for allaying the will. Having produced intelligence, the will has created the possibility of its own negation in a calm, ascetic, abstinent life.

science ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The beginning of Science is the examination of the truths of the world-force that underlie its apparent workings such as our senses represent them to be; . . .” *The Synthesis of Yoga

science ::: “The beginning of Science is the examination of the truths of the world-force that underlie its apparent workings such as our senses represent them to be; …” The Synthesis of Yoga

seasons ::: one of the four natural divisions of the year, spring, summer, fall and winter, in the North and South Temperate zones. Each season, beginning astronomically at an equinox or solstice, is characterized by specific meteorological or climatic conditions.

Self and of the impersonal Sacchidananda is only a step, though a very important step, or part of the integral knowledge. It is a beginning, not an end of the highest realisation.

self-opininating ::: a. --> Beginning wwith, or springing from, one&

sempiternal ::: a. --> Of neverending duration; everlasting; endless; having beginning, but no end.
Without beginning or end; eternal.


Sempiternal: (Lat. semper, always; aeternus, eternal) Everlasting, endless, having no beginning and no ending. -- V.F.

Sempiternity: (Lat. semper, always) Eternity conceived as everlasting existence or perpetuity. May have a beginning, but no end; an end, but no beginning; neither a beginning not end. -- R.B.W.

set theory "mathematics" A mathematical formalisation of the theory of "sets" (aggregates or collections) of objects ("elements" or "members"). Many mathematicians use set theory as the basis for all other mathematics. Mathematicians began to realise toward the end of the 19th century that just doing "the obvious thing" with sets led to embarrassing {paradox}es, the most famous being {Russell's Paradox}. As a result, they acknowledged the need for a suitable {axiomatisation} for talking about sets. Numerous such axiomatisations exist; the most popular among ordinary mathematicians is {Zermelo Fränkel set theory}. {The beginnings of set theory (http://www-groups.dcs.st-and.ac.uk/~history/HistoryTopics.html)}. (1995-05-10)

"Silent and therefore formless, changing and therefore impermanent, now dead, now living, equal with Heaven and Earth, moving with the spiritual and the intelligent, disappearing -- where? Suddenly -- whither? . . . -- These were some aspects of the system of Tao of the ancients. Chuang Chow (Chuang Tzu) heard of them and was delighted . . . He had personal communion with the spirit of Heaven and Earth but no sense of pride in his superiority to all things. He did not condemn either right or wrong, so he was at ease with the world . . . Above he roams with the Creator; below he makes friends of those who transcend beginning and end and make no distinctions between life and death . . ." -- W.T.C.

SMALL BEGINNINGS. ::: Small beginnings arc of the greatest importance and have to be cherished and affowed with great

SNAFU principle /sna'foo prin'si-pl/ [WWII Army acronym for "Situation Normal: All Fucked Up"] "True communication is possible only between equals, because inferiors are more consistently rewarded for telling their superiors pleasant lies than for telling the truth." - a central tenet of {Discordianism}, often invoked by hackers to explain why authoritarian hierarchies screw up so reliably and systematically. The effect of the SNAFU principle is a progressive disconnection of decision-makers from reality. This lightly adapted version of a fable dating back to the early 1960s illustrates the phenomenon perfectly: In the beginning was the plan,    and then the specification; And the plan was without form,    and the specification was void. And darkness    was on the faces of the implementors thereof; And they spake unto their leader,    saying: "It is a crock of shit,    and smells as of a sewer." And the leader took pity on them,    and spoke to the project leader: "It is a crock of excrement,    and none may abide the odor thereof." And the project leader    spake unto his section head, saying: "It is a container of excrement,    and it is very strong, such that none may abide it." The section head then hurried to his department manager,    and informed him thus: "It is a vessel of fertilizer,    and none may abide its strength." The department manager carried these words   to his general manager, and spoke unto him   saying: "It containeth that which aideth the growth of plants,   and it is very strong." And so it was that the general manager rejoiced   and delivered the good news unto the Vice President. "It promoteth growth,   and it is very powerful." The Vice President rushed to the President's side,   and joyously exclaimed: "This powerful new software product   will promote the growth of the company!" And the President looked upon the product,   and saw that it was very good. After the subsequent disaster, the {suits} protect themselves by saying "I was misinformed!", and the implementors are demoted or fired. [{Jargon File}]

software rot "programming" The tendency of software that has not been used in a while to fail; such failure may be semi-humorously ascribed to {bit rot}. More commonly, "software rot" strikes when a program's assumptions become out of date. If the design was insufficiently {robust}, this may cause it to fail in mysterious ways. For example, owing to shortsightedness in the design of some COBOL programs, many would have succumbed to software rot when their 2-digit year counters wrapped around at the beginning of the year 2000. A related incident made the news in 1990, when a gentleman born in 1889 applied for a driver's licence renewal in Raleigh, North Carolina. The system refused to issue the card, probably because with 2-digit years the ages 101 and 1 cannot be distinguished. Historical note: Software rot in an even funnier sense than the mythical one was a real problem on early research computers (e.g. the {R1}; see {grind crank}). If a program that depended on a peculiar instruction hadn't been run in quite a while, the user might discover that the {opcodes} no longer did the same things they once did. ("Hey, so-and-so needs an instruction to do such-and-such. We can {snarf} this opcode, right? No one uses it.") Another classic example of this sprang from the time an {MIT} hacker found a simple way to double the speed of the unconditional jump instruction on a {PDP-6}, so he patched the hardware. Unfortunately, this broke some fragile timing software in a music-playing program, throwing its output out of tune. This was fixed by adding a defensive initialisation routine to compare the speed of a timing loop with the real-time clock; in other words, it figured out how fast the PDP-6 was that day, and corrected appropriately. [{Jargon File}] (2002-02-22)

solitaire ::: n. --> A person who lives in solitude; a recluse; a hermit.
A single diamond in a setting; also, sometimes, a precious stone of any kind set alone.
A game which one person can play alone; -- applied to many games of cards, etc.; also, to a game played on a board with pegs or balls, in which the object is, beginning with all the places filled except one, to remove all but one of the pieces by "jumping," as in draughts.


Some have benefited by putting a will on the body before going to sleep at night that the dreams should not happen • — though it may not succeed at the beginning, it tells in most cases after a time by fixing a certain inhibitory force on the subconscient from which these dreams arise.

source ::: n. --> The act of rising; a rise; an ascent.
The rising from the ground, or beginning, of a stream of water or the like; a spring; a fountain.
That from which anything comes forth, regarded as its cause or origin; the person from whom anything originates; first cause.


Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usual- ly ages to reach abiding results ; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from ioconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and co- operator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transforma- tion. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid consersion. quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our

Spirituality ::: Spirituality is not a high intellectuality, not idealism, not an ethical turn of mind or moral purity and austerity, not religiosity or an ardent and exalted emotional fervour, not even a compound of all these excellent things; a mental belief, creed or faith, an emotional aspiration, a regulation of conduct according to a religious or ethical formula are not spiritual achievement and experience. These things are of considerable value to mind and life; they are of value to the spiritual evolution itself as preparatory movements disciplining, purifying or giving a suitable form to the nature; but they still belong to the mental evolution,— the beginning of a spiritual realisation, experience, change is not yet there. Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body, an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits also our own being, to be in communion with It and union with It, and a turning, a conversion, a transformation of our whole being as a result of the aspiration, the contact, the union, a growth or waking into a new becoming or new being, a new self, a new nature.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 889-90


spring ::: n. 1. A small stream of water flowing naturally from the earth. 2. Fig. A source, origin, or beginning. 3. The season of the year, occurring between winter and summer, during which the weather becomes warmer and plants revive. 4. The act or an instance of jumping or leaping. 5. Fig. An actuating force or factor; a motive. Spring, springs, spring-bird"s, master-spring. v. 6. To rise, leap, move, or act suddenly and swiftly, as by a sudden dart or thrust forward or outward, or being suddenly released from a coiled or constrained position. 7. To proceed or originate from a specific source or cause. 8. To come into being by growth, as from a seed or germ, bulb, root, etc.; grow, as plants. springs.

Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second which gives its double point of perplexity to the mystery of birth; for life, which would otherwise be a self-evident fact of existence, becomes itself a mystery by virtue of these two which seem to be its beginning and its end and yet in a thousand ways betray themselves as neither of these things, but rather intermediate stages in an occult processus of life.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Further, vision is of value because it is often a first key to inner planes of one"s own being and one"s own consciousness as distinguished from worlds or planes of the cosmic consciousness. Yoga-experience often begins with some opening of the third eye in the forehead (the centre of vision in the brows) or with some kind of beginning and extension of subtle seeing which may seem unimportant at first but is the vestibule to deeper experience.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “Further, vision is of value because it is often a first key to inner planes of one’s own being and one’s own consciousness as distinguished from worlds or planes of the cosmic consciousness. Yoga-experience often begins with some opening of the third eye in the forehead (the centre of vision in the brows) or with some kind of beginning and extension of subtle seeing which may seem unimportant at first but is the vestibule to deeper experience.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "If thou think defeat is the end of thee, then go not forth to fight, even though thou be the stronger. For Fate is not purchased by any man nor is Power bound over to her possessors. But defeat is not the end, it is only a gate or a beginning.” Essays Human and Divine*

Sri Aurobindo: “Savitri is the Divine Word, daughter of the Sun, goddess of the supreme Truth who comes down and is born to save; …” (Author’s note at beginning of Savitri.)

Sri Aurobindo: "The anarchic is the true divine state of man in the end as in the beginning; but in between it would lead us straight to the devil and his kingdom.” Essays Divine and Human*

Sri Aurobindo: "We see at once that if such an Existence is, it must be, like the Energy, infinite. Neither reason nor experience nor intuition nor imagination bears witness to us of the possibility of a final terminus. All end and beginning presuppose something beyond the end or beginning. An absolute end, an absolute beginning is not only a contradiction in terms, but a contradiction of the essence of things, a violence, a fiction. Infinity imposes itself upon the appearances of the finite by its ineffugable self-existence.” *The Life Divine

Ssu tuan: All men possess the 'four beginnings' of benevolence (jen), righteousness (i), propriety (li), and wisdom (chih). (Mencius). -- H.H.

stabat mater ::: --> A celebrated Latin hymn, beginning with these words, commemorating the sorrows of the mother of our Lord at the foot of the cross. It is read in the Mass of the Sorrows of the Virgin Mary, and is sung by Catholics when making "the way of the cross" (Via Crucis). See Station, 7 (c).

Stars ::: Signifies a creation or formation or the promise or power of a creation or formation. The star is always a promise of the Light to come ; the star changes into a sun when there is the descent of the Light. Stars indicate beginnings or pro- mises of Light.

start ::: n. 1. A beginning of an action, journey, series of events, etc. 2. An initial but often transient display of energy at the onset of an activity. 3. A sudden involuntary jerking movement of the body. starts. v. 4. To begin or set out, as on a journey or activity. 5. To appear or come suddenly into action, life, view, etc.; rise or issue suddenly forth. starts, started, starting.

St. Thomas was a teacher and a writer for some twenty years (1254-1273). Among his works are: Scriptum in IV Libros Sententiarum (1254-1256), Summa Contra Gentiles (c. 1260), Summa Theologica (1265-1272); commentaries on Boethius. (De Trinitate, c. 1257-1258), on Dionysius the Pseudo-Areopagite (De Divinis Nominibus, c. 1261), on the anonymous and important Liber de Causis (1268), and especially on Aristotle's works (1261-1272), Physics, Metaphysics, Nicomachean Ethics, Politics, On the Soul, Posterior Analytics, On Interpretation, On the Heavens, On Generation and Corruption; Quaestiones Disputatae, which includes questions on such large subjects as De Veritate (1256-1259); De Potentia (1259-1263); De Malo (1263-1268); De Spiritualibus Creaturis, De Anima (1269-1270); small treatises or Opuscula, among which especially noteworthy are the De Ente et Essentia (1256); De Aeternitate Mundi (1270), De Unitate Intellecus (1270), De Substantiis Separatis (1272). While it is extremely difficult to grasp in its entirety the personality behind this complex theological and philosophical activity, some points are quite clear and beyond dispute. During the first five years of his activity as a thinker and a teacher, St. Thomas seems to have formulated his most fundamental ideas in their definite form, to have clarified his historical conceptions of Greek and Arabian philosophers, and to have made more precise and even corrected his doctrinal positions, (cf., e.g., the change on the question of creation between In II Sent., d.l, q.l, a.3, and the later De Potentia, q. III, a.4). This is natural enough, though we cannot pretend to explain why he should have come to think as he did. The more he grew, and that very rapidly, towards maturity, the more his thought became inextricably involved in the defense of Aristotle (beginning with c. 1260), his texts and his ideas, against the Averroists, who were then beginning to become prominent in the faculty of arts at the University of Paris; against the traditional Augustinianism of a man like St. Bonaventure; as well as against that more subtle Augustinianism which could breathe some of the spirit of Augustine, speak the language of Aristotle, but expound, with increasing faithfulness and therefore more imminent disaster, Christian ideas through the Neoplatonic techniques of Avicenna. This last group includes such different thinkers as St. Albert the Great, Henry of Ghent, the many disciples of St. Bonaventure, including, some think, Duns Scotus himself, and Meister Eckhart of Hochheim.

Summists: (Lat. Summa, a compendium) A group of writers in the 12th to 14th centuries who produced compendious, encyclopedic works known as Summae. Beginnings of the summa-form are to be found in Peter Abaelard's Sic et Non (early 12th C.) and Peter Lombard's Libri IV Sententiarum (mid 12th C.). Theological Summae consisted of collections of opinions (sententiae) from earlier authorities, particularly Patristic, with some attempt at a resolution of the conflicts in such opinions. Hugh of St. Victor may have been the first to use the name, Summa. Wm. of Auxerre (Summa Aurea), Alexander of Hales and his fellow Franciscans (Summa universae theologiae), John of La Rochelle (S. de anima), St. Albert (S. de Creaturis, and an incomplete S. Theologiae), and St. Thomas Aquinas (S. contra Gentiles, and S. Theologiae), are important 13th C. Summists. There were philosophical Summae, also, such as the S. Logicae of Lambert of Auxerre, the S. modorum stgnificandi of Siger of Courtrai (14th C.), and the Summa philosophiae of the Pseudo-Grosseteste (late 13th C.). -- V.J.B.

Supermind ::: The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and th
   refore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is th
   refore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or later. But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 558-62


supramentality ::: (in 1927-28) the first plane above the highest ideality, evidently the beginning of what came to be called the overmind system; its levels are referred to as "the supramentalities".

supramental overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) a form of overmind in which the element of supermind is prominent; when distinguished from supramentalised overmind, which seems to be a lower plane, and from the higher plane of gnostic overmind, supramental overmind may be regarded as the beginning of the highest series of overmind planes.Later it is equivalent to overmind gnosis.

Surrender is the main power of the yoga, but the surrender is bound to be progressive ; a complete surrender is not possible in the beginning, but only a will in the being for that complete- ness. — in fact it takes time ; yet it is only when the surrender h retpjfieSe ibn} Ihc /uU -Orxsd of ibc jsadhana is possible.

tag "language, text" An {SGML}, {HTML}, or {XML} {token} representing the beginning (start tag: ""p ..."") or end (end tag: ""/p"") of an {element}. In normal SGML {syntax} (and always in {XML}), a tag starts with a """ and ends with an """. In {HTML} jargon, the term "tag" is often used for an "{element}". (2001-01-31)

T'ai ch'u: At the 'great beginning' there was non-being, which had neither being nor name. (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). The great origin, or the beginning of the vital force (ch'i). (Lieh Tzu, third century A.D.). -- H.H.

T'ai Shih: The Great Beginning, the first appearance of material form. -- W.T.C.

T'ai Su: The Great Element, the beginning of qualities of things. (Lieh Tzu, third century A.D.). -- W.T.C.

Tapasya. Not only so, but in fact a double process of Tapasya and increasing surrender persists for a long time even when the surrender has fairly well begun. But a time comes when one feels the Presence and the force constantly and more and more feels ’that that is doing everylhmg — so that the worst difficul- ties cannot disturb this sense and personal effort is no longer necessary, hardly even possible. That is the sign of the full surrender of the nature into the bands of the Divine. There are some who take this position in faith even before there is this experience and if the Bhakti and the faith are strong it carries them through till the experience is there. But all cannot take this position from the beginning — and for some it would be dangerous since they might pul themselves into the hand of a wrong Force thinking it to be the Divine. For most it is neces- sary to grow through Tapasya into surrender.

teens ::: n. pl. --> The years of one&

Tehmi: “The Latin word persona means a mask; therefore the dramatis persona at the beginning of plays were the masks which the actors would wear.

tenured graduate student "job" One who has been in graduate school for 10 years (the usual maximum is 5 or 6): a "ten-yeared" student (get it?). Actually, this term may be used of any grad student beginning in his seventh year. Students don't really get tenure, of course, the way professors do, but a tenth-year graduate student has probably been around the university longer than any untenured professor. [{Jargon File}] (1996-09-27)

  ‘The beginning and the end,’ originally of the divine Being. 2. The first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.

The beginningless void was its artificer:

"The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

“The centre of vision is between the eyebrows in the centre of the forehead. When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

The difficulty of its coming when you are at work is only at the beginning — afterwards when it is more settled one finds that one can carry on all the activities of life whether in the pervading silence itself or at least with that as the support and background.

The Divine in the beginning docs not impose himself — he asks for recognition, for acceptance. That is one reason why the mind must fall silent, not put tests, not make claims ; there must be room for the true intuition which recognises at once the true touch and accepts it.

The dual of a formula is obtained by interchanging conjunction and (inclusive) disjunction throughout and at the same time interchanging universal quantification and existential quantification throughout. (In doing this the different symbols, e.g., functional constants, although they may consist of several characters in succession rather than a single character, shall be treated as units, and no change shall be made inside a symbol. A similar remark, applies at all places where we speak of occurrences of a particular symbol or sequence of symbols in a formula, and the like.) It can be shown that the following principles of duality hold (where A* and B* denote the duals of. the formulas A and B respectively): if A is a theorem, then ∼A* is a theorem; if A ⊃ B is a theorem, then B* ⊃ A* is a theorem; if A ≡ B is a theorem, then A* ≡ B* is a theorem. A formula is said to be in prenex normal form if all the quantifiers which it contains stand together at the beginning, unseparated by negations (or other sentential connectives), and the scope of each quantifier (i.e., the extent of the bracket [ ] following the quantifier) is to the end of the entire formula. In the case of a formula in prenex normal form, the succession of quantifiers at the beginning is called the prefix; the remaining portion contains no quantifiers and is the matrix of the formula. It can be proved that for every formula A there is a formula B in prenex normal form such that A ≡ B is a theorem; and B is then called a prenex normal form of A.

"The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine*

“The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine

"There is no beginning or end of the Universe in space or time; for the universe is the manifestation of the Eternal and Infinite.” Essays Divine and Human

“There is no beginning or end of the Universe in space or time; for the universe is the manifestation of the Eternal and Infinite.” Essays Divine and Human

The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels,—for it is suprasensuous,—nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel,—for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual,— but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 25, Page: 144-45


::: "The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

The soul, on the contrary, is something. that comes down into birth and passes through death — although it does not itself die, for it is immortal — from one state to another, from the earth plane to other planes and back again to the earth'cxisteoce. ft goes on with this progression from life to life through an evolu- tion which leads it up to the human state and evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that sup- ports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. All this it does from behind a veil showing something of its divine self only in so far as the imperfection of the instrumental being will allow it. But a time comes when it is able to prepare to come out from behind the veil, take command and turn all the instru- mental nature towards a divine fulfilment. This is the beginning of the true spiritual life. The soul is able now to make itself ready for a higher evolution of manifested consciousness than the mental human — it can pass from the mental to the spiritual and through degrees of the spiritual to the supramental state. _ ,

The surrender must necessarily be progressive. No one can make the complete surrender from the beginning.

"The text of the Veda which we possess has remained uncorrupted for over two thousand years. It dates, so far as we know, from that great period of Indian intellectual activity, contemporaneous with the Greek efflorescence, but earlier in its beginnings, which founded the culture and civilisation recorded in the classical literature of the land.” The Secret of the Veda

“The text of the Veda which we possess has remained uncorrupted for over two thousand years. It dates, so far as we know, from that great period of Indian intellectual activity, contemporaneous with the Greek efflorescence, but earlier in its beginnings, which founded the culture and civilisation recorded in the classical literature of the land.” The Secret of the Veda

:::   "The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘ — the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self — which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” *Letters on Yoga

“The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘—the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self—which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” Letters on Yoga

This suggests the beginning of a simple hierarchy of types (see Logic, formal, § 6), but actually is not so, because no "third intentions" were separated out or distinguished from second. Thus the general concept of class is a second intention, although some particular classes may also be second intentions.

"Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle

“Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

threshold ::: n. --> The plank, stone, or piece of timber, which lies under a door, especially of a dwelling house, church, temple, or the like; the doorsill; hence, entrance; gate; door.
Fig.: The place or point of entering or beginning, entrance; outset; as, the threshold of life.


T'ien chu: The 'evolution of nature' is the change things undergo from one form to another, the beginning and end of whose changes are like a circle, in which no part is any more the beginning than another part (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). The mind is the 'natural ruler'. (Hsun Tzu, c335-c288 B.C.). -- H.H.

timeless ::: 1. Without beginning or end; eternal; everlasting. Chiefly poet. 2. Referring or restricted to no particular time. Timeless, timelessly, timelessness, Timelessness.

title ::: n. --> An inscription put over or upon anything as a name by which it is known.
The inscription in the beginning of a book, usually containing the subject of the work, the author&


To arrive at this condition the important thing is a persistent aspiration, call and self-offering and a will to reject all in oneself or around that stands in the way. Difficulties there will always be at the beginning and for as long a time as is necessary for the change ; but they are bound to disappear if they are met by a settled faith, will and patience.

toot ::: v. i. --> To stand out, or be prominent.
To peep; to look narrowly.
To blow or sound a horn; to make similar noise by contact of the tongue with the root of the upper teeth at the beginning and end of the sound; also, to give forth such a sound, as a horn when blown. ::: v. t.


trayasparsa (tryasparsha) ::: a solar day in which three lunar days (all trayasparsa of one and parts of two others) meet; it is considered auspicious for beginning a journey or inaugurating a ceremony.

Ts'ai: a) This means that when a man is not good, it is not because he is actually lacking in the basic 'natural powers,' 'natural endowment,' or 'raw material', whereby to be good. His badness results simply from the fact that he has not developed the beginnings of virtue, which is not the fault of his 'natural powers' (Mencius).

Tuan: Human nature is innately good insofar as all men possess the 'beginnings' of the virtues, which if completely developed, make a man a sage. (Mencius). -- H.H.

Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …

U. Cassina, L'oeuvre philosophique de G. Peano, Revue de Metaphysique et de Morale, vol. 40 (1933), pp. 481-491. Peirce, Charles Sanders: American Philosopher. Born in Cambridge, Mass, on September 10th, 1839. Harvard M.A. in 1862 and Sc. B. in 1863. Except for a brief cireer as lectuier in philosophy at Harvard, 1864-65 and 1869-70 and in logic at Johns Hopkins, 1879-84, he did no formal teaching. Longest tenure was with the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey for thirty years beginning in 1861. Died at Milford, Pa. in 1914 He had completed only one work, The Grand Logic, published posthumously (Coll. Papers). Edited Studies in Logic (1883). No volumes published during his lifetime but author of many lectures, essays and reviews in periodicals, particularly in the Popular Science Monthly, 1877-78, and in The Monist, 1891-93, some of which have been reprinted in Chance, Love and Logic (1923), edited by Morris R. Cohen, and. together with the best of his other work both published and unpublished, in Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce (1931-35), edited by Charles Hartshorne ¦ind Paul Weiss. He was most influenced by Kant, who had he thought, raised all the relevant philosophical problems but from whom he differed on almost every solution. He was excited by Darwin, whose doctrine of evolution coincided with his own thought, and disciplined by laboratory experience in the physical sciences which inspired his search for rigor and demonstration throughout his work. Felt himself deeply opposed to Descartes, whom he accused of being responsible for the modern form of the nominalistic error. Favorably inclined toward Duns Scotus, from whom he derived his realism. Philosophy is a sub-class of the science of discovery, in turn a branch of theoretical science. The function of philosophy is to expliin and hence show unity in the variety of the universe. All philosophy takes its start in logic, or the relations of signs to their objects, and phenomenology, or the brute experience of the objective actual world. The conclusions from these two studies meet in the three basic metaphysical categories: quality, reaction, and representation. Quality is firstness or spontaneity; reaction is secondness or actuality; and representation is thirdness or possibility. Realism (q.v.) is explicit in the distinction of the modes of being actuality as the field of reactions, possibility as the field of quality (or values) and representation (or relations). He was much concerned to establish the realism of scientific method: that the postulates, implications and conclusions of science are the results of inquiry yet presupposed by it. He was responsible for pragmatism as a method of philosophy that the sum of the practical consequences which result by necessity from the truth of an intellectual conception constitutes the entire meaning of that conception. Author of the ethical principle that the limited duration of all finite things logically demands the identification of one's interests with those of an unlimited community of persons and things. In his cosmology the flux of actuality left to itself develops those systematic characteristics which are usually associated with the realm of possibility. There is a logical continuity to chance events which through indefinite repetition beget order, as illustrated in the tendency of all things to acquire habits. The desire of all things to come together in this certain order renders love a kind of evolutionary force. Exerted a strong influence both on the American pragmatist, William James (1842-1910), the instrumentalist, John Dewey (1859-), as well as on the idealist, Jociah Royce (1855-1916), and many others. -- J.K.F.

ulcer ::: n. --> A solution of continuity in any of the soft parts of the body, discharging purulent matter, found on a surface, especially one of the natural surfaces of the body, and originating generally in a constitutional disorder; a sore discharging pus. It is distinguished from an abscess, which has its beginning, at least, in the depth of the tissues.
Fig.: Anything that festers and corrupts like an open sore; a vice in character.


unbeginning ::: having no beginning.

unbegun ::: a. --> Not yet begun; also, existing without a beginning.

unborn ::: 1. Existing without birth or beginning. 2. Not yet born; still to be born. Unborn. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)

:::   "Universe is a diffusion of the divine All in infinite Space and Time, the individual its concentration within limits of Space and Time. Universe seeks in infinite extension the divine totality it feels itself to be but cannot entirely realise; for in extension existence drives at a pluralistic sum of itself which can neither be the primal nor the final unit, but only a recurring decimal without end or beginning.” *The Life Divine

“Universe is a diffusion of the divine All in infinite Space and Time, the individual its concentration within limits of Space and Time. Universe seeks in infinite extension the divine totality it feels itself to be but cannot entirely realise; for in extension existence drives at a pluralistic sum of itself which can neither be the primal nor the final unit, but only a recurring decimal without end or beginning.” The Life Divine

Upanishad, Upanisad: (Skr.) One of a large number of treatises, more than 100. Thirteen of the oldest ones (Chandogya, Brhadaranyaka, Aitareya, Taittiriya, Katha, Isa, Mundaka, Kausitaki, Kena, Prasna, Svetasvatara, Mandukya, Maitri) have the distinction of being the first philosophic compositions, antedating for the most part the beginnings of Greek philosophy, others have been composed comparatively recently. The mode of imparting knowledge with the pupil sitting opposite (upa-ni-sad) the teacher amid an atmosphere of reverence and secrecy, gave these onginally mnemonic treatises their name. They are remarkable for ontological, metaphysical, and ethical problems, investigations into the nature of man's soul or self (see atman), God, death, immortality, and a symbolic interpretation of ritualistic materials and observances. Early examples of universal suffrage, tendencies to break down caste, philosophic dialogues and congresses, celebrated similes, succession of philosophic teachers, among other things, may be studied in the more archaic, classical Upanishads. See ayam atema brahma, aham brahma asmi, tat tvam asi, net neti. -- K.F.L.

Usenet "messaging" /yoos'net/ or /yooz'net/ (Or "Usenet news", from "Users' Network") A distributed {bulletin board} system and the people who post and read articles thereon. Originally implemented in 1979 - 1980 by Steve Bellovin, Jim Ellis, Tom Truscott and Steve Daniel at Duke University, and supported mainly by {Unix} machines, it swiftly grew to become international in scope and, before the advent of the {web}, probably the largest decentralised information utility in existence. Usenet encompassed government agencies, universities, high schools, businesses of all sizes and home computers of all descriptions. As of early 1993, it hosted over 1200 {newsgroups} ("groups" for short) and an average of 40 megabytes (the equivalent of several thousand paper pages) of new technical articles, news, discussion, chatter, and {flamage} every day. By November 1999, the number of groups had grown to over 37,000. To join in, you need a {Usenet provider (https://www.usenetstorm.com)}. Originally you needed a {news reader} program but there are now several web gateways, cheifly {Google Groups (http://groups.google.com/)} (originally {Deja News}). Some {web browsers} used to include news readers and {URLs} beginning "news:" referred to Usenet newsgroups. {Network News Transfer Protocol} is a {protocol} used to transfer news articles between a news {server} and a {news reader}. In the beginning, not all Usenet hosts were on the Internet. The {uucp} {protocol} was sometimes used to transfer articles between servers, though this became increasingly rare with the spread of the {Internet}. [Gene Spafford "spaf@cs.purdue.edu", "What is Usenet?", regular posting to {news:news.announce.newusers}]. (2017-09-26)

vacation ::: n. --> The act of vacating; a making void or of no force; as, the vacation of an office or a charter.
Intermission of a stated employment, procedure, or office; a period of intermission; rest; leisure.
Intermission of judicial proceedings; the space of time between the end of one term and the beginning of the next; nonterm; recess.
The intermission of the regular studies and exercises of


virescent ::: a. --> Beginning to be green; slightly green; greenish.

Virtual Loadable Module "networking" (VLM) {Novell}'s term for software modules that can be dynamically loaded to extend the functionality of the "VLM" {NetWare Requester} for {MS-DOS} that became standard beginning with {Novell NetWare} 4. (1995-01-11)

water table ::: --> A molding, or other projection, in the wall of a building, to throw off the water, -- generally used in the United States for the first table above the surface of the ground (see Table, n., 9), that is, for the table at the top of the foundation and the beginning of the upper wall.

When it opens one gets the inner vision, sees the inner forms and images of things and people and begins to understand things and people from within and not only from outside, develops a power of will which also acts in the inner (yogic) way on things and people etc. Its opening is often the beginning of the yogic as opposed to the ordinary mental consciousness.

::: "Wherever thou seest a great end, be sure of a great beginning. Where a monstrous and painful destruction appals thy mind, console it with the certainty of a large and great creation. God is there not only in the still small voice, but in the fire and in the whirlwind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Wherever thou seest a great end, be sure of a great beginning. Where a monstrous and painful destruction appals thy mind, console it with the certainty of a large and great creation. God is there not only in the still small voice, but in the fire and in the whirlwind.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

while loop "programming" The {loop} construct, found in nearly all {procedural languages}, that executes one or more instructions (the "loop body") repeatedly so long as some {condition} evaluates to true. In contrast to a {repeat loop}, the loop body will not be executed at all if the condition is false on entry to the while. For example, in {C}, a while loop is written while ("expr") "statement"; where "expr" is any expression and "statement" is any statement, including a compound statement within braces "{..}". A {for loop}, e.g. in the {C} language, extends the while loop syntax to collect pre-loop initialisation and loop-end logic into the beginning of the statement. Perl provides the "until" loop that loops until the loop condition is true. (2009-10-07)

Work and consciousness ; The rememberance and conscious- ness in work have to come by degrees, you must not expect to have it all at once ; nobody can get it all at once. It comes in two ways ::: first, if one practises remembering the Mother and oUcring the work to her each time one docs something (not all the time one is doing, but at the beginning or whenever one can remember), then that slowly becomes easy and habitual to the nature. Secondly, by the meditation an inner consciousness begins to develop which, after a time, not at once or suddenly, becomes more and more auloraatically permanent. One feels this as a separate consciousness from that outer which works. At first this separate consciousness is not felt when one is not work- ing, but as soon as the work stops one feels it was there all the time watching from behind ; afterwards it begins to be felt during the work itself, as if there tverc'two parts of oneself ■— one watching and supporting from behind and remembering the

Wu shih: The Five Origins of Order in the medievil Confucian interpretation of history, namely, the beginning of Heaven is rectified by the depth of the Prime; the government of the empire is rectified by the beginning of Heaven; the position of the princes is rectified by the government of the empire; and the order of the state is rectified by the position of the princes. (Tung Chung shu, 177-104 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

W. V. Quine, Mathematical Logic, New York, 1940. Logic, symbolic, or mathematical logic, or logistic, is the name given to the treatment of formal logic by means of a formalized logical language or calculus whose purpose is to avoid the ambiguities and logical inadequacy of ordinary language. It is best characterized, not as a separate subject, but as a new and powerful method in formal logic. Foreshadowed by ideas of Leibniz, J. H. Lambert, and others, it had its substantial historical beginning in the Nineteenth Century algebra of logic (q. v.), and received its contemporary form at the hands of Frege, Peano, Russell, Hilbert, and others. Advantages of the symbolic method are greater exactness of formulation, and power to deal with formally more complex material. See also logistic system. -- A. C.

wyvern ::: n. --> Same as Wiver. X () X, the twenty-fourth letter of the English alphabet, has three sounds; a compound nonvocal sound (that of ks), as in wax; a compound vocal sound (that of gz), as in example; and, at the beginning of a word, a simple vocal sound (that of z), as in xanthic. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 217, 270, 271.

xyster ::: n. --> An instrument for scraping bones. Y () Y, the twenty-fifth letter of the English alphabet, at the beginning of a word or syllable, except when a prefix (see Y-), is usually a fricative vocal consonant; as a prefix, and usually in the middle or at the end of a syllable, it is a vowel. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 145, 178-9, 272.

Yoga*cxpcriencc often begins with some opening of the third eye in the forehead (the centre of vision in the brows) or of some kind of beginning and extension of subtle seeing which may seem unimportant at first but is the vestibule to deeper experience.

Yoga has always its difficulties, whatever yoga it be. More- over, it acts in a different way on different seekers. Some have to overcome the difficulties of their nature first before they get any experiences to speak of, others get a splendid beginning and all the difficulties afterwards, others go on for a long time having alternate risings to the top of the wave and then a descent into the gulfs and so on till the difficulty is worked out, others have a smooth path which does not mean that they have no diffi- culties — they have plenty, but they do not care a straw for them, because they feel that the Divine will help them to the goal or that he is with them even when they do not feel him

Yuan: The beginning. For the One Prime, see: i yuan. The beginning of number, one. The beginning of the material principle or the vital force (ch'i). The originating power of the Heavenly Element (chien) in the system of the Eight Elements (pa kua), "being attentive to the fundamentals --the first and the chief quality of goodness," one of the four virtues (ssu te). The great virtue of Heaven and Earth which expresses itself in production and reproduction .



QUOTES [242 / 242 - 1500 / 13442]


KEYS (10k)

   55 Sri Aurobindo
   16 The Mother
   5 Peter J Carroll
   5 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Proverbs
   3 Bhagavad Gita
   3 Aleister Crowley
   2 The Bab
   2 Taittiriya Upanishad
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Peter Ouspensky
   2 Nietzsche
   2 Meher Baba
   2 Manly P Hall
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Franz Kafka
   2 C S Lewis
   2 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   2 Book of Wisdom
   2 Athanasius
   2 Anonymous
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Plato
   2 Ogawa
   2 Kobayashi Issa
   1 William Gibson
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Ven. Bede
   1 Umar b. Al-Khaṭṭāb
   1 Tsogdruk Rinpoche
   1 Tolstoi
   1 Thomas merton. "No man is an island"
   1 Thomas Merton
   1 Thomas A Kempis
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 The Sophia of Jesus
   1 That which was the beginning of all things under heaven we may speak of as the 'mother' of all things.
He who apprehends the mother
   1 Swetacwatara Upanishad
   1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   1 Swami Brahmananda
   1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   1 Sutra in 40 articles
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Stephen King
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Solomon Ibn Gabirol
   1 Socrates
   1 Saint Peter of Alcantara
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint John Klimakos
   1 Saint John Henry Newman
   1 Saint John Climacus
   1 Saint Isaac of Syria
   1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Saint Augstine
   1 Saint Ambrose On the Death of Satyrus
   1 Russell Kirk
   1 Ron Smothermon
   1 Robert Adams
   1 Rilke
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 Richard Feynman
   1 Proverbs XVII. 14
   1 Pindar
   1 Philokalia
   1 Pema Chodron
   1 Og Mandino
   1 Nicola Yoon
   1 Nicholas of Cusa
   1 Mircea Eliade
   1 Michio Kaku
   1 Maximus
   1 Maurice Merleau-Ponty
   1 Laura Thalassa
   1 Lao Tse
   1 Katha Upanishad
   1 Joseph Weizenbaum
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 Jim Rohn
   1 Je Tsongkhapa
   1 Jean-Pierre Camus de Pontcarré
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Jack Kornfield
   1 Irenaeus
   1 Inayat Khan
   1 Imitation of Christ
   1 "Hermes Trismegistus
   1 Hermes
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
   1 Hélder Câmara 1(909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop. Wikipedia.
   1 Hélder Câmara
   1 Hafiz
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 Gerald G. May
   1 George Carlin
   1 Frank Herbert in Dune
   1 Francois Pinard
   1 Fa-khe-pi-
   1 Essential Integral
   1 Elizabeth Anscombe
   1 Dr Robert A Hatch
   1 Dr E.V. Kenealy
   1 C. S. Lewis
   1 Confucius
   1 collab summer & fall 2011
   1 Charles Fort
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Bhagavad Gita. II. 28
   1 Aswaghosha
   1 A N Wilson
   1 Angelus Silesius
   1 Anaxagoras
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Alcineon
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Pythagoras
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Lao Tzu
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Epictetus
   1 Aristotle
   1 Angelus Silesius
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   47 Anonymous
   16 T S Eliot
   14 F Scott Fitzgerald
   11 Plato
   11 Laozi
   9 Socrates
   9 Paulo Coelho
   9 Aristotle
   8 Frank Herbert
   8 Charles Bukowski
   7 Mother Teresa
   7 Louisa May Alcott
   6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Mitch Albom
   6 Louis L Amour
   6 Lao Tzu
   6 John Green
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   6 George Eliot
   5 Robin Sharma

1:Every day is the beginning of life." ~ Rilke,
2:The beginning of wisdom is the definition of terms. ~ Socrates,
3:The beginning of wisdom is to desire it. ~ Solomon Ibn Gabirol,
4:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab,
5:The climax of purity is the beginning of theology. ~ Saint John Klimakos,
6:The beginning is the most important part of the work. ~ Plato,
7:A First Sign of the Beginning of Understanding is the Wish to Die.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
8:The beginning is the most important part of the work.
   ~ Plato,
9:The end and the beginning both grow sweet when a god urges on a man's work. ~ Pindar,
10:Knowing yourself is the beginning of all wisdom.
   ~ Aristotle,
11:Descending from the head to the Heart is the beginning of spiritual life. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
12:Make a new beginning from today, assisted by the hand of God. ~ Philokalia, Barsanuphius and John,
13:Tonglen is a way for you to be with people who need you - beginning with yourself. ~ Pema Chodron,
14:Make a bad beginning and you'll contend with troubles ever after. ~ Epictetus,
15:If you would take, you must first give, this is the beginning of intelligence. ~ Lao Tzu,
16:In the beginning all this was Non-being. From it Being appeared. Itself created itself. ~ Taittiriya Upanishad,
17:There where all ends, all is eternally beginning. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
18:You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. ~ C S Lewis,
19:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well." ~ Jack Kornfield,
20:You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending." ~ C. S. Lewis,
21:A beginning and end are necessary to conceive of the middle point. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
22:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 1:1,
23:From the very beginning of his education, the child should experience the joy of discovery. ~ Alfred North Whitehead
24:Grace is in the beginning, middle and end. Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
25:Matter and Spirit are one since the first beginning. ~ Aswaghosha, the Eternal Wisdom
26:in principio erat Verbum - in the beginning was the Word ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Logos),
27:Fear not that thy life shall come to an end, but rather fear that it shall never have a beginning. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
28:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab, the Eternal Wisdom
29:If you find me not within you, you will never find me. For, I have been with you, from the beginning of me. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
30:Men perish because they cannot join the beginning and the end. ~ Alcineon, the Eternal Wisdom
31:Simple sincerity: the beginning of all progress.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity, [66],
32:Descending from the head to the Heart is the beginning of spiritual sadhana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
33:Divine desperateness is the beginning of spiritual awakening because it gives rise to the aspiration for God-realisation. ~ Meher Baba,
34:This pleasure, appears as poison in the beginning but is like nectar in the end, comes by the grace of Self-knowledge." ~ Bhagavad Gita,
35:If there is an underlying cause of all things. It does not matter where we begin. One measures a circle beginning anywhere." ~ Charles Fort,
36:If we attain something
   it was there from the beginning of time.
   If we lose something
   it is hiding somewhere near us.
   ~ Taigu Ryokan,
37:In the bosom of Time God without beginning becomes what He has never been in all eternity. ~ Angelus Silesius,
38:today
beginning to feel
the autumn wind
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
39:In the beginning all things were in confusion; intelligence came and imposed order. ~ Anaxagoras, the Eternal Wisdom
40:The supreme Brahman without beginning cannot be called either Being or Non-being. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
41:The beginning of Ignorance is a limitation of Knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Knowledge and the Ignorance,
42:All end and beginning presuppose something beyond the end or beginning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Pure Existent,
43:The true religion has always been one from the beginning, and will always be the same. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
44:I see of Thee neither end nor middle nor beginning, O Lord of all and universal form. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
45:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly themselves, the resolution not to twist them to fit our own image. … " ~ Thomas Merton,
46:Since the beginning of the world, the Word of God has dwelt in all the saints by grace ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.34).,
47:A beginning is the time for taking the most delicate care that the balances are correct. This every sister of the Bene Gesserit knows. ~ Frank Herbert in Dune,
48:The beginning of wisdom is the sincere desire for instruction. To observe attentively its laws is to establish the perfect purity of the soul. ~ Book of Wisdom,
49:Blessed is the man who knows his own weakness, because this knowledge becomes to him the foundation, root, and beginning of all Goodness. ~ Saint Isaac of Syria,
50:Perfection is the end and the beginning of all things, and without perfection they could not be. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
51:In the bosom of Time God without beginning becomes what He has never been in all eternity. ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom
52:The beginning of wisdom, perfection and beatitude is the vision of the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Self-Realisation,
53:In the beginning all this was Non-being. From it Being appeared. Itself created itself. ~ Taittiriya Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
54:If the Angel deigns to come, it will be because you have convinced her, not by your tears, but by your humble resolve to be always beginning: to be a beginner. ~ ?,
55:Self-blame and self-condemnation, are the beginning of true ethics. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Delight of Existence, The Problem,
56:I love you. I've loved you from the beginning. And I will love you long after the last stars dies. I will love you until the end of darkness itself. ~ Laura Thalassa,
57:Thus little by little the enemy invades the soul, if it is not resisted from the beginning. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
58:mountain path
beginning to feel
the autumn wind
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
59:To fix the mind on God is very difficult, in the beginning, unless one practices meditation in solitude.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna, [T5],
60:The emergence of the Purusha is the beginning of liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Inner Detachment and the Witness Attitude,
61:Give all that you have, this is the beginning; give all that you do, this is the way; give all that you are, this is the fulfilment.
   ~ The Mother,
62:mountain trail
beginning to feel
the cool autumn air
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
63:Truly matters in the world are in a bad state; but if you and I begin in earnest to reform ourselves, a really good beginning will have been made. ~ Saint Peter of Alcantara,
64:Mental realisation is useful at the beginning and prepares spiritual experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences and Realisations,
65:That which was the beginning of all things under heaven we may speak of as the 'mother' of all things.
He who apprehends the mother, thereby knows the sons.
Tao Te Ching, LI
66:All things circle back to the eternal unity and in their beginning and end are the same. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Heraclitus - VI,
67:When nothing upsets you, you are at the beginning of the path. When you desire nothing, you are halfway on the path; when nothing becomes everything, you are perfected. ~ Meher Baba,
68:A Silence that was Being's only word,
The unknown beginning and the voiceless end ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Adwaita,
69:For this is the message that ye have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, III.11, the Eternal Wisdom
70:The soul offers herself in sacrifice to God as the beginning of her creation and as the end of her beatification ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.85.2).,
71:The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water; therefore leave off contention before it be meddled with. ~ Proverbs XVII. 14, the Eternal Wisdom
72:When we are dreaming alone it is only a dream. When we are dreaming with others, it is the beginning of reality." ~ Hélder Câmara 1(909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop. Wikipedia.,
73:Philosophy must not take itself for granted, where it may have said true things; it is an ever-renewed experience of its own beginning. ~ Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception,
74:When we are dreaming alone it is only a dream. When we are dreaming with others, it is the beginning of reality." ~ Hélder Câmara, (1909 - 1999) Brazilian Catholic Archbishop, Wikipedia.,
75:But God's Word is our Lord Jesus Christ, who in these last times was made a man among men, that he might join the end to the beginning: that is, join man to God. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
76:Learning is the beginning of wealth. Learning is the beginning of health. Learning is the beginning of spirituality. Searching and learning is where the miracle process all begins." ~ Jim Rohn,
77:In the beginning God said, the four-dimensional divergence of an antisymmetric, second rank tensor equals zero, and there was light, and it was good. And on the seventh day he rested. ~ Michio Kaku,
78:Christ rose early when the day was beginning to dawn, to denote that by His Resurrection He brought us to the light of glory ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.52.2ad3).,
79:Money is given to you in the beginning; then, you have to deserve it. You have to prove that you do not waste it. If you waste it, then you lose your right to it. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
80:Just as creation is infinite and eternal, without beginning and without end, so is the knowledge of God without beginning and without end. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 119),
81:The control over the thoughts and the power of seeing the image of the Mother and Sri Aurobindo in the head are a very good beginning.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, [T5],
82:The universe and all that is fall into three divisions; for the end, the middle, and the beginning contains the number of all things, these being the number of the triad. ~ Pythagoras,
83:Do nothing at all without the beginning of prayer. Seal all your doings, my child, with the sign of the living cross. Do not go out the door of your house till you have signed the cross. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
84:The beginning of wisdom is the sincere desire for instruction. To observe attentively its laws is to establish the perfect purity of the soul. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom
85:Meditation and Japa appear dry in the beginning. But still you must engage the mind in the contemplation of the Deity, like swallowing a bitter medicine. Slowly spiritual joy will grow in you. ~ Swami Brahmananda,
86:To eternal light and knowledge meant to rise,
Up from man's bare beginning is our climb; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
87:John is the voice, but the Lord is the Word who was in the beginning. John is the voice that lasts for a time; from the beginning Christ is the Word who lives for ever. ~ Saint Augstine, Sermo 293.3 (PL 1328-1329),
88:The entire world, from its beginning to end, is nothing more than the dream of a man, who becomes captivated by what he sees, only to awaken and find that it was nothing (fa idhā lā shayy). ~ Umar b. Al-Khaṭṭāb
89:Without tormenting yourself, work hard, then you will find joy. In the beginning you are to drudge on as if you were learning the alphabet. Do not worry, do not complain, gradually peace will come. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
90:For, adds Barba, those who think that metals were created at the beginning of of the world are grossly mistaken: metals 'grow' in mines. ~ Mircea Eliade, The Forge and the Crucible: The Origins and Structure of Alchemy,
91:Spiritual progress is slow, as the spiritual Sadhana is difficult and laborious. It is like the spiral. In the beginning, great striving is needed. Be patient; be persevering; and be steady. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,
92:Why was not man created good from the beginning?

   It is not God who made man wicked. It is man who makes himself wicked by separating himself from God.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
93:All life is fixed in an ascending scale
And adamantine is the evolving Law;
In the beginning is prepared the close. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
94:There is no inconsistency between creation and salvation for the One Father has employed the same Agent for both works, effecting the salvation of the world through the same Word Who made it in the beginning. ~ Athanasius,
95:Since the beginning of earth history, Sri Aurobindo has always presided over the great earthly transformations, under one form or another, one name or another.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
96:This world is a beginning and a base
Where Life and Mind erect their structured dreams;
An unborn Power must build reality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
97:An involution of spirit in matter is the beginning, but a spiritual assumption of divine birth is the fullness of the evolution. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Involution and Evolution,
98:What Do Sad people have in Common? It seems They have all built a shrine ... To the past And often go there And do a strange wail and Worship. What is the beginning of Happiness? It is to stop being So religious Like That. ~ Hafiz,
99:All existences are unmanifest in their origin and beginning, manifest in their middle and unmanifest again in their passing; what cause is here to lament ? ~ Bhagavad Gita. II. 28, the Eternal Wisdom
100:When you raise yourself beyond praise and blame and your will, the will of a man who loves, intends to be master of all things, then for you is the beginning of virtue. ~ Nietzsche, the Eternal Wisdom
101:He who believes himself to be far advanced in the spiritual life has not made a good beginning." ~ Jean-Pierre Camus de Pontcarré, (1584 - 1652) was a French bishop, preacher, and author of works of fiction and spirituality, Wikipedia.,
102:One is there only, apart in his greatness, the End and Beginning,—
He who has sent through his soul's wide spaces the universe spinning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
103:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly themselves, the resolution not to twist them to fit our own image. Otherwise we love only the reflection of ourselves we find in them. ~ Thomas merton. "No man is an island",
104:What good is there in reading a whole lot of scriptures? What good is there in the study of philosophy? What is the use of talking big? At the beginning one should concentrate on God with form. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
105:The spirit constructs its own abode; directed falsely from the beginning it thinks in erroneous ways and engenders its own distress. Thought creates for itself its own suffering. ~ Fa-khe-pi-, the Eternal Wisdom
106:I taught the prophets from the beginning, and even to this day I continue to speak to all men. But many are hardened. Many are deaf to My voice. Most men listen more willingly to the world than to God. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
107:Night is not our beginning nor our end;
She is the dark Mother in whose womb we have hid
Safe from too swift a waking to world-pain. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
108:The beginning of Science is the examination of the truths of the world-force that underlie its apparent workings such as our senses represent them to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
109:That being known which is without sound, touch or form, inexhaustible, eternal, without beginning or end, greater than the great self, immutable, man escapes from the month of death. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
110:Beginning today, treat everyone you meet as if they were going to be dead by midnight. Extend to them all the care, kindness and understanding you can muster, and do it with no thought of any reward. Your life will never be the same again." ~ Og Mandino,
111:Both states of consciousness, sleep and the waking state, are equally subjective. Only by beginning to remember himself does a man really awaken. And then all surrounding life acquires for him a different aspect and a different meaning. ~ Peter Ouspensky,
112:Death was not part of nature; it became part of nature. God did not decree death from the beginning; he prescribed it as a remedy…. Without the assistance of grace, immortality is more of a burden than a blessing. ~ Saint Ambrose On the Death of Satyrus,
113:But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
114:The renewal of creation has been wrought by the Self-same Word who made it in the beginning. There is thus no inconsistency between creation and salvation; for the One Father has employed the same Agent for both works.... ~ Athanasius, On the Incarnation (I.1),
115:Sleep, awakening, consciousness—all this does not refer to personality, it refers to essence. So actually you work on essence from the very beginning, and personality, by changing, will produce a certain pressure on essence and change it too. ~ Peter Ouspensky,
116:At the beginning of each far-spread plane
Pervading with her power the cosmic suns
She reigns, inspirer of its multiple works
And thinker of the symbol of its scene. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
117:If our composition has not had Truth from its beginning, how can it either have or speak the Truth? Nay, it can only have a notion of it. All things, accordingly, that are on earth, are not the Truth, they're copies of the True." ~ "Hermes Trismegistus," Wikipedia.,
118:Shadowy and corporeal being finds rest in living being; living being finds rest in intellectual being; intellectual being finds rest in Truth, which is God. Thus, in this way, [all beings]... flow back to their Beginning. ~ Nicholas of Cusa, De Dato Patris Luminum 5,
119:That Brahman, of the nature of Reality, is eternal. It exists in past, present, & future. It is without beginning or end. It cannot be described in words. The utmost that can be said of Brahman is that It is of the very nature of Intelligence & Bliss. ~ Sri Ramakrishna
120:The medicine for my suffering I had within me from the very beginning, But I did not take it. My ailment came from within myself, But I did not observe it. Until this moment. Now I see that I will never find the light Unless, like the candle, I am my own fuel.
   ~ Bruce Lee,
121:Love cannot be a means to any end. Love does not promise success, power, achievement, health, recovery, satisfaction, peace of mind, fulfillment, or any other prizes. Love is an end in itself, a beginning in itself. Love exists only for love." ~ Gerald G. May, (1940 - 2005).,
122:When one knows God without beginning and end in the midst of the complex mass of things, the creator of all who takes many forms, the One who envelops the universe, he is delivered from all bondage. ~ Swetacwatara Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
123:Love that ends, is the shadow of love; true love is without beginning or end." ~ Inayat Khan, (1882 - 1927) founder of the Sufi Order in the West in 1914, (London) & teacher of Universal Sufism, Wikipedia. From "The Complete Sayings of Hazrat Inayat Khan,", (1978, 2005, 2010),
124:The Cause of all things is the same as the End of all things. For God is the Beginning, i.e., the Cause, of all creatures and their End since from Him they receive their being and begin to be, and towards Him they are moved so that they may attain in Him their rest. ~ Maximus,
125:I knew a child, close upon three years old and only then beginning to talk... "Is he in you?" The child asked when the mother came back [from communion]. "Yes," she said, and to her amazement the child prostrated itself before her. ~ Elizabeth Anscombe, 'On Transubstantiation',
126:Medicine has gone through three stages in modern times—first (at the beginning in Molière's days) it was \"bleed and douche\", then \"drug and diet\", now it is \"serum and injection\". ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Doctors and Medicines,
127:Jnani sees the infinite Self in all and all in the infinite Self, which is his being. He is infinite, imperishable, Self-luminous, Self-existent, without beginning or end, birthless, deathless, without change or decay. Jnani permeate and interpenetrate all things. ~ Robert Adams,
128:Mary looks back to the beginning of her song where she said: My soul proclaims the greatness of the Lord. Only that soul for whom the Lord in his love does great things can proclaim his greatness with fitting praise and encourage those who share her desire and purpose. ~ Ven. Bede,
129:All creation having come to exist in an orderly sequence is measured by the interval of temporal periods, and if one goes back in thought through the series of created things to the beginning of what exists, he will end his quest at the foundation of the ages. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
130:We are at the very beginning of time for the human race. It is not unreasonable that we grapple with problems. But there are tens of thousands of years in the future. Our responsibility is to do what we can, learn what we can, improve the solutions, and pass them on. ~ Richard Feynman,
131:A big tree is at first a slender shoot; a nine-storied tower is raised by first placing a few small bricks; a journey of a thousand leagues begins with a step. Be careful of your thoughts; they are the beginning of your acts. ~ Lao Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
132:Using R is a bit akin to smoking. The beginning is difficult, one may get headaches and even gag the first few times. But in the long run, it becomes pleasurable and even addictive. Yet, deep down, for those willing to be honest, there is something not fully healthy in it.
   ~ Francois Pinard,
133:The development of the experience in its rapidity, its amplitude, the intensity and power of its results, depends primarily, in the beginning of the path and long after, on the aspiration and personal effort of the sadhaka.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [58],
134:Is constant remembrance of the Divine the beginning of union?
   A beginning of union comes even before constant remembrance.
   When the remembrance is constant, one often feels a Presence that imposes itself on the remembrance. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 373,
135:One of the first signs of the beginning of understanding is the wish to die. This life appears unbearable, another unattainable. One is no longer ashamed of wanting to die; one asks to be moved from the old cell, which one hates, to a new one, which one willl only in time come to hate. ~ Franz Kafka,
136:Behold the beginning of wisdom; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding. Exalt her and she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. ~ Proverbs,
137:(Joan,1941) She wrote me a letter asking,"How can I read it?,Its so hard." I told her to start at the beginning and read as far as you can get until you're lost. Then start again at the beginning and keep working through until you can understand the whole book. And thats what she did ~ Richard P Feynman,
138:You can remember at the beginning and offer your reading to the Divine and at the end again. There is a state of consciousness in which only a part of it is reading or doing the work and behind there is the consciousness of the Divine always.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
139:If you can't as yet remember the Divine all the time you are working, it does not greatly matter. To remember and dedicate at the beginning and give thanks at the end ought to be enough for the present. Or at the most to remember too when there is a pause...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
140:Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. It is determined for the insect, as well as for the star. Human beings, vegetables, or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper. ~ Albert Einstein, The Ultimate Quotable Einstein,
141:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally
   ~ Peter J Carroll,
142:Behold the beginning of wisdom; therefore get wisdom; and with all thy getting, get understanding. Exalt her and she shall promote thee. She shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
143:Almost certainly God is not in time. His life does not consist of moments one following another...Ten-thirty-- and every other moment from the beginning of the world--is always Present for Him. If you like to put it this way, He has all eternity in which to listen to the split second of prayer put up by a pilot as his plane crashes in flames. ~ C S Lewis,
144:Abraham Maslow said that the fully realized person transcends his local group and identifies with the species. But the election of Ronald Reagan might've been the beginning of my giving up on my species. Because it was absurd. To this day it remains absurd. More than absurd, it was frightening: it represented the rise to supremacy of darkness, the ascendancy of ignorance. ~ George Carlin,
145:Sometimes I reread my favorite books from back to front. I start with the last chapter and read backward until I get to the beginning. When you read this way, characters go from hope to despair, from self-knowledge to doubt. In love stories, couples start out as lovers and end as strangers. Coming-of-age books become stories of losing your way. Your favorite characters come back to life. ~ Nicola Yoon, Everything, Everything
146:When the human race learns to read the language of symbolism, a great veil will fall from the eyes of men. They shall then know truth and, more than that, they shall realize that from the beginning truth has been in the world unrecognized, save by a small but gradually increasing number appointed by the Lords of the Dawn as ministers to the needs of human creatures struggling co regain their consciousness of divinity. ~ Manly P Hall,
147:All goes, all returns, the wheel of existence turns for ever. All dies, all reblossoms, the cycle of existence pursues its course for ever. All is broken, and all again brought together, the same structure of existence is built and rebuilt for ever. All separates and greets again, the ring of existence is faithful to itself for ever. Existence is beginning at each moment. ~ Nietzsche, the Eternal Wisdom
148:ever be cowardly in the face of sin; say not to thyself. "I cannot do otherwise, I am habituated, I am weak." As long as thou livest, thou canst always strive against sin and conquer it, if not today, tomorrow, if not tomorrow, the day after, if not the day after, surely before thy death. But if from the beginning thou renounce the struggle, thou renouncest the fundamental sense of living. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
149:The danger of ceremonial magick-the subtlest and deepest danger-is this: that the Magician will naturally tend to invoke that partial being which most strongly appeals to him, so that his natural excess in that direction will be still further exaggerated. Let him, before beginning his Work, endeavour to map out his own being, and arrange his invocations in such a way as to redress the balance.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
150:IN THE entire ten quarters of the Buddha land
There is only one vehicle.
When we see clearly, there is no difference in all the teachings.
What is there to lose? What is there to gain?
If we gain something, it was there from the beginning.
If we lose anything, it is hidden nearby.
Look at the ball in the sleeve of my robe.
Surely it has great value.
[ The first sentence of this poem quotes a famous line from the Lotus Sutra.] ~ Taigu Ryokan,
151:The Gita has laid it down from the beginning that the very first precondition of the divine birth, the higher existence is the slaying of rajasic desire and its children, and that means the exclusion of sin. Sin is the working of the lower nature for the crude satisfaction of its own ignorant, dull or violent rajasic and tamasic propensities in revolt against any high self-control and self-mastery of the nature by the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita,
152:The salvation of the world depends only on the individual whose world it is. At least, every individual must act as if the whole future of the world, of humanity itself, depends on him. Anything less is a shirking of responsibility and is itself a dehumanizing force, for anything less encourages the individual to look upon himself as a mere actor in a drama written by anonymous agents, as less than a whole person, and that is the beginning of passivity and aimlessness.
   ~ Joseph Weizenbaum,
153:This awareness, free from an inside or an outside, is open like the sky.
   It is penetrating Wakefulness free from limitations and partiality.
   Within the vast and open space of this all-embracing mind,
   All phenomena of samsara and nirvana manifest like rainbows in the sky.
   Within this state of unwavering awareness,
   All that appears and exists, like a reflection,
   Appears but is empty, resounds but is empty.
   Its nature is Emptiness from the very beginning.
   ~ Tsogdruk Rinpoche, The Flight of Garuda,
154:Help yourself during this troubled period by reading holy books. This reading provides excellent food for the soul and conduces to great progress along the path of perfection. By no means is it inferior to what we obtain through prayer and holy meditation. In prayer and meditation it is ourselves who speak to the Lord, while in holy reading it is God who speaks to us. Before beginning to read, raise your mind to the Lord and implore Him to guide your mind Himself, to speak to your heart and move your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
155:They are now beginning to realise that even the most objective of their observations are steeped in the conventions they adopted at the outset and by forms or habits of thought developed in the course of the growth of research; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they cannot tell with any certainty whether the structure they have reached is the essence of the matter they are studying, or the reflection of their own thought. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon Of Man,
156:Yet would the ideal working of an integral Yoga be a movement, even from the beginning, integral in its process and whole and many-sided in its progress. In any case our present preoccupation is with a Yoga, integral in its aim and complete movement, but starting from works and proceeding by works althrough at each step more and more moved by a vivifying divine love and more and more illumined by a helping divine knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga Of Divine Works, Self-Surrender In Works - The Way Of The Gita, 93,
157:D.: Impurities of limitation, ignorance and desire (anava, mayika, and kamya) place obstacles in the way of meditation. How to conquer them?
M.: Not to be swayed by them.
D.: Grace is necessary.
M.: Yes, Grace is both the beginning and the end. Introversion is due to Grace: Perseverance is Grace; and Realisation is Grace. That is the reason for the statement: Mamekam saranam vraja (only surrender to Me). If one has entirely surrendered oneself is there any part left to ask for Grace? He is swallowed up by Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 319,
158:There in the Heart, where the couple finally unite, the entire game is undone, the nightmare of evolution, and you are exactly where you were prior to the beginning of the whole show. With a sudden shock of the entirely obvious, you recognize your own Original Face, the face you had prior to the Big Bang, the face of utter Emptiness that smiles as all creation and sings as the entire Kosmos - and it is all undone in that primal glance, and all that is left is the smile, and the reflection of the moon on a quiet pond, late on a crystal clear night. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, p. 43,
159:Creator of all things, true source of light and wisdom, origin of all being, graciously let a ray of your light penetrate the darkness of my understanding. Take from me the double darkness in which I have been born, an obscurity of sin and ignorance. Give me a keen understanding, a retentive memory, and the ability to grasp things correctly and fundamentally. Grant me the talent of being exact in my explanations and the ability to express myself with thoroughness and charm. Point out the beginning, direct the progress, and help in the completion. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
160:Destroy the ego by seeking its identity.
Because the ego is no entity
it will automatically vanish
and Reality will shine forth by itself.
This is the direct method.
Whereas all other methods are done,
only retaining the ego.
In those paths there arise so many doubts
and the eternal question remains to be tackled finally.
But in this method
the final question is the only one
and it is raised from the very beginning.
No sadhanas are necessary
for engaging in this quest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk 146
161:Those who love much, do much and accomplish much, and whatever is done with love is done well.... Love is the best and noblest thing in the human heart, especially when it is tested by life as gold is tested by fire. Happy is he who has loved much, and although he may have wavered and doubted, he has kept that divine spark alive and returned to what was in the beginning and ever shall be.

If only one keeps loving faithfully what is truly worth loving and does not squander one's love on trivial and insignificant and meaningless things then one will gradually obtain more light and grow stronger. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
162:If possible, there should be no telephone in your writing room, certainly no TV or videogames for you to fool around with. If there's a window, draw the curtains or pull down the shades unless it looks out at a blank wall. For any writer, but for the beginning writer in particular, it's wise to eliminate every possible distraction. If you continue to write, you will begin to filter out these distractions naturally, but at the start it's best to try and take care of them before you write. … When you write, you want to get rid of the world, don't you? Of course you do. When you're writing, you're creating your own worlds. ~ Stephen King,
163:Who, if I cried out, would hear me among the angels' hierarchies?
And even if one of them pressed me suddenly against his heart:
I would be consumed in that overwhelming existence.
For beauty is nothing but the beginning of terror, which we are still just able to endure,
And we are so awed because it serenely disdains to annihilate us.
Every angel is terrifying.
And so I hold myself back and swallow the call-note of my dark sobbing.
Ah, whom can we ever turn to in our need?
Not angels, not humans, and already the knowing animals are aware
That we are not really at home in our interpreted world. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
164:compensation for sacrificed discipline of the lesser for greater :::
   ...a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda. There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
165:sacrifice, the redeeming principle :::
   The law of sacrifice is the common divine action that was thrown out into the world in its beginning as a symbol of the solidarity of the universe. It is by the attraction of this law that a divinising principle, a saving power descends to limit and correct and gradually to eliminate the errors of an egoistic and self-divided creation. This descent, this sacrifice of the Purusha, the Divine Soul, submitting itself to Force and Matter so that it may inform and illuminate them, is the seed of redemption of this world of Inconscience and Ignorance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 106,
166:abolishing the ego :::
   In the path of Knowledge one attempts this abolition, negatively by a denial of the reality of the ego, positively by a constant fixing of the thought upon the idea of the One and the Infinite in itself or the One and Infinite everywhere. This, if persistently done, changes in the end the mental outlook on oneself and the whole world and there is a kind of mental realisation; but afterwards by degrees or perhaps rapidly and imperatively and almost at the beginning the mental realisation deepens into spiritual experience - a realisation in the very substance of our being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, 363,
167:To take the last issue, the difficult issue, first. The first great Dharma systems, East and West, all arose, without exception, in the so-called "axial period" (Karl Jaspers), that rather extraordinary period beginning around the 6th century B.C. (plus or minus several centuries), a period that saw the birth of Gautama Buddha, Lao Tzu, Confucius, Moses, Plato, Patanjali—a period that would soon give way, over the next few centuries, to include Ashvaghosa, Nagarjuna, Plotinus, Jesus, Philo, Valentinus…. Virtually all of the major tenets of the perennial philosophy were first laid down during this amazing era (in Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Judaism, Christianity….) ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Life, right-bucks,
168:There is no method in this Yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eyebrows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one's own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother's Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
169:The truth is that Tolstoy, with his immense genius, with his colossal faith, with his vast fearlessness and vast knowledge of life, is deficient in one faculty and one faculty alone. He is not a mystic; and therefore he has a tendency to go mad. Men talk of the extravagances and frenzies that have been produced by mysticism; they are a mere drop in the bucket. In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ...The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ G K Chesterton, Tolstoy,
170:The surest way towards this integral fulfilment is to find the Master of the secret who dwells within us, open ourselves constantly to the divine Power which is also the divine Wisdom and Love and trust to it to effect the conversion. But it is difficult for the egoistic consciousness to do this at all at the beginning. And, if done at all, it is still difficult to do it perfectly and in every strand of our nature. It is difficult at first because our egoistic habits of thought, of sensation, of feeling block up the avenues by which we can arrive at the perception that is needed. It is difficult afterwards because the faith, the surrender, the courage requisite in this path are not easy to the ego-clouded soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [63] [T7],
171:5. When in Doubt ::: Read the Syllabus - Read Ahead - Ask Questions: Read the correlated readings (designed to mesh with that lecture) before you come to class. The whole point of correlated readings is to prepare you for the lecture. If the readings are completed at the appropriate time you will have a 'Big Picture' framed by a general narrative and suspended by an ongoing line of argument. These readings should help you establish a set of expectations as well as some unsettling questions. The lectures should help you connect ideas you have read about and, with any luck, they should help you call key issues into question. Your job is to arrive at an understanding you call your own and can defend to a critical audience. Beginning to end, you are the center of your education. You know where to begin. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
172:We have no reason to harbor any mistrust against our world, for it is not against us. If it has terrors, they are our terrors; if it has abysses, these abysses belong to us; if there are dangers, we must try to love them. And if only we arrange our life in accordance with the principle which tells us that we must always trust in the difficult, then what now appears to us as the most alien will become our most intimate and trusted experience. How could we forget those ancient myths that stand at the beginning of all races, the myths about dragons that at the last moment are transformed into princesses? Perhaps all the dragons in our lives are princesses who are only waiting to see us act, just once, with beauty and courage. Perhaps everything that frightens us is, in its deepest essence, something helpless that wants our love. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet,
173:The only truth in your other experience - which, you say, seems at the time so true to you, - is that it is hopeless for you or anyone to get out of the inferior consciousness by your or his unaided effort. That is why when you sink into this inferior consciousness, everything seems hopeless to you, because you lose hold for a time of the true consciousness. But the suggestion is untrue, because you have an opening to the Divine and are not bound to remain in the inferior consciousness. When you are in the true consciousness, then you see that everything can be done, even if at present only a slight beginning has been made; but a beginning is enough, once the Force, the Power is there. For the truth is that it can do everything and only time and the soul's aspiration are needed for the entire change and the soul's fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
174:To study, to contemplate, to understand - by these processes we grow, we enrich, and we ennoble ourselves. If we can learn from the experiences of others we do not need to have all these miseries brought upon our own flesh. If we are able to learn from the common experience of the world we can free ourselves from the necessity of learning what every other man from the beginning of time has had to learn the hard way. Every human being has had to learn that fear, anger, greed, overambition all end in pain, misery, and in the loss of natural growth. All have had to learn that prejudice is wrong; compromise leads to corruption - which is wrong. Everyone has to learn this, yet how does it happen that after so many thousands of years each human being has to learn again. Can we learn nothing from observing the conduct of those around us? ~ Manly P Hall, Sensory Perceptions Cannot Think, 1972, p.10),
175:The universe and the individual are necessary to each other in their ascent. Always indeed they exist for each other and profit by each other. Universe is a diffusion of the divine All in infinite Space and Time, the individual its concentration within limits of Space and Time. Universe seeks in infinite extension the divine totality it feels itself to be but cannot entirely realise; for in extension existence drives at a pluralistic sum of itself which can neither be the primal nor the final unit, but only a recurring decimal without end or beginning. Therefore it creates in itself a self-conscious concentration of the All through which it can aspire. In the conscious individual Prakriti turns back to perceive Purusha, World seeks after Self; God having entirely become Nature, Nature seeks to become progressively God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Man in the Universe, 50, [T9],
176:I have said that from a young age children should be taught to respect good health, physical strength and balance. The great importance of beauty must also be emphasised. A young child should aspire for beauty, not for the sake of pleasing others or winning their admiration, but for the love of beauty itself; for beauty is the ideal which all physical life must realise. Every human being has the possibility of establishing harmony among the different parts of his body and in the various movements of the body in action. Every human body that undergoes a rational method of culture from the very beginning of its existence can realise its own harmony and thus become fit to manifest beauty. When we speak of the other aspects of an integral education, we shall see what inner conditions are to be fulfilled so that this beauty can one day be manifested. ~ The Mother, On Education, Physical Education,
177:In medieval times, the learned man, the teacher was a servant of God wholly, and of God only. His freedom was sanctioned by an authority more than human...The academy was regarded almost as a part of the natural and unalterable order of things. ... They were Guardians of the Word, fulfilling a sacred function and so secure in their right. Far from repressing free discussion, this "framework of certain key assumptions of Christian doctrine" encouraged disputation of a heat and intensity almost unknown in universities nowadays. ...They were free from external interference and free from a stifling internal conformity because the whole purpose of the universities was the search after an enduring truth, besides which worldly aggrandizement was as nothing. They were free because they agreed on this one thing if, on nothing else, fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Russell Kirk, Academic Freedom: An Essay in Definition,
178:At first cautiously, later indifferently, at last desperately, I wandered up the stairs and along the pavement of the inextricable palace. (Afterwards I learned that the width and height of the steps were not constant, a fact which made me understand the singular fatigue they produced). 'This palace is a fabrication of the gods,' I thought at the beginning. I explored the uninhabited interiors and corrected myself: ' The gods who built it have died.' I noted its peculiarities and said: 'The gods who built it were mad.' I said it, I know, with an incomprehensible reprobation which was almost remorse, with more intellectual horror than palpable fear...
   ...'This City' (I thought) 'is so horrible that its mere existence and perdurance, though in the midst of a secret desert, contaminates the past and the future and in some way even jeopardizes the stars.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
179:I, Wisdom, dwell with prudence and find out knowledge of witty inventions.... Counsel is mine and sound knowledge. I am understanding. I am strength. By me Kings reign and princes decree justice. By me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. I love them that love me. And those that seek me shall find me. Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness. My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver. I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment, that I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.... I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning before ever the earth was. When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water, before the mountains were settled, before the hills were, I was brought forth. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
180:Please initiate me into a tangible form of Yoga. I make this assurance that I shall follow your instructions to the very letter and refer to you my doubts and difficulties on the way.

There is no method in this Yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eyebrows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one's own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother's Power and Presence. 30 November 1934 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
181:Part 2 - Initiation
6. The Road of Trials:Once having traversed the threshold, the hero moves in a dream landscape of curiously fluid, ambiguous forms, where he must survive a succession of trials. This is a favorite phase of the myth-adventure. It has produced a world literature of miraculous tests and ordeals. The hero is covertly aided by the advice, amulets, and secret agents of the supernatural helper whom he met before his entrance into this region. Or it may be that he here discovers for the first time that there is a benign power everywhere supporting him in his superhuman passage. The original departure into the land of trials represented only the beginning of the long and really perilous path of initiatory conquests and moments of illumination. Dragons have now to be slain and surprising barriers passed-again, again, and again. Meanwhile there will be a multitude of preliminary victories, unsustainable ecstasies and momentary glimpses of the wonderful land. ~ Joseph Campbell,
182:All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the souls call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Consecration, 81,
183:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows 'to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally'
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augoeides [49-50],
184:There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. Our sacrifice is not a giving without any return or any fruitful acceptance from the other side; it is an interchange between the embodied soul and conscious Nature in us and the eternal Spirit. For even though no return is demanded, yet there is the knowledge deep within us that a marvellous return is inevitable. The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
185:
   Sweet Mother, Sri Aurobindo has said somewhere that if one surrenders to the Divine Grace, it will do everything for us. Therefore, what value has tapasya?

If you want to know what Sri Aurobindo has said on a given subject, you must at least read all that he has written on that subject. You will then see that he has apparently said the most contradictory things. But when one has read everything, and understood a little, one perceives that all the contradictions complement each other and are organised and unified into an integral synthesis. Here is another quotation from Sri Aurobindo which will show you that your question is based on ignorance. There are many others which you can read with interest and which will make your intelligence more supple: 'If there is not a complete surrender, then it is not possible to adopt the baby cat attitude; it becomes mere tamasic passivity calling itself surrender. If a complete surrender is not possible in the beginning, it follows that personal effort is necessary.' 16 December 1964
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 308,
186:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
187:  Swami Vivekananda summarised Yoga under four headings, and I do not think that one can improve on that classification. His four are: Gnana, Raja, Bhakti and Hatha, and comprise all divisions that it is desirable to make. As soon as one begins to add such sections as Mantra Yoga, you are adding to without enriching the classification, and once you begin Where are you to stop? But I honestly believe that the excessive simplication given in Eight Lectures on Yoga is a practical advantage. Any given type of Yogas is the work of a lifetime and for that reason alone it is desirable to confine oneself from the beginning to an absolutely simple programme.

  What then is the difference between Yoga and Magick? Magick is extraversion, the discovery of and subsequently the classification of and finally the control of new worlds on new planes. So far as it concerns the development of the mind its object and method are perfectly simple. What is wanted is exaltation. The aim is to identify oneself with the highest essence of whatever world is under consideration. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears, 1.83 - Epistola Ultima,
188:In the early part of the sadhana - and by early I do not mean a short part - effort is indispensable. Surrender of course, but surrender is not a thing that is done in a day. The mind has its ideas and it clings to them; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more then inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakens, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the Force comes flooding down into the being from above and takes up the sadhana, does it for one more and more and leaves less and less to individual effort - but even then, it not effort, at least aspiration and vigilance are needed till the possession of mind, will, life and body by the Divine Power is complete. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
189:The lessening of evil breeds abstinence from evil; and
abstinence from evil is the beginning of repentance; and
the beginning of repentance is the beginning of salvation; and
the beginning of salvation is a good resolve; and
a good resolve is the mother of labors. And
the beginning of labors is the virtues; and
the beginning of the virtues is a flowering, and
the flowering of virtue is the beginning of activity. And
the offspring of virtue is perseverance; and
the fruit and offspring of persevering practice is habit, and
the child of habit is character. And
good character is the mother of fear; and
fear gives birth to the keeping of commandments in which I include both Heavenly and earthly. And
the keeping of the commandments is a sign of love; and
the beginning of love is an abundance of humility; and
an abundance of humility is the daughter of dispassion; and
the acquisition of the latter is the fullness of love, that is to say, the perfect indwelling of God in those who through dispassion are pure in heart, for they shall see God.
And to Him the glory for all eternity. Amen" ~ Saint John Climacus, The Ladder of Divine Ascent,
190:If we do not objectify, and feel instinctively and permanently that words are not the things spoken about, then we could not speak abouth such meaningless subjects as the 'beginning' or the 'end' of time. But, if we are semantically disturbed and objectify, then, of course, since objects have a beginning and an end, so also would 'time' have a 'beggining' and an 'end'. In such pathological fancies the universe must have a 'beginning in time' and so must have been made., and all of our old anthropomorphic and objectified mythologies follow, including the older theories of entropy in physics. But, if 'time' is only a human form of representation and not an object, the universe has no 'beginning in time' and no 'end in time'; in other words, the universe is 'time'-less. The moment we realize, feel permanently, and utilize these realizations and feelings that words are not things, then only do we acquire the semantic freedom to use different forms of representation. We can fit better their structure to the facts at hand, become better adjusted to these facts which are not words, and so evaluate properly m.o (multi-ordinal) realities, which evaluation is important for sanity. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Science and Sanity: An Introduction to Non-Aristotelian Systems and General Semantics,
191:
   Sweet Mother, Just as there is a methodical progression of exercises for mental and physical education, isn't there a similar method to progress towards Sri Aurobindo's yoga?
It should vary with each individual.
Could you make a step-by-step programme for me to follow daily?

The mechanical regularity of a fixed programme is indispensable for physical, mental and vital development; but this mechanical rigidity has little or no effect on spiritual development where the spontaneity of an absolute sincerity is indispensable. Sri Aurobindo has written very clearly on this subject. And what he has written on it has appeared in The Synthesis Of Yoga.
   However, as an initial help to set you on the path, I can tell you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good to make an offering of this day to the Divine, an offering of all that one thinks, all that one is, all that one will do; (2) and at night, before going to sleep, it is good to review the day, taking note of all the times one has forgotten or neglected to make an offering of one's self or one's action, and to aspire or pray that these lapses do not recur. This is a minimum, a very small beginning - and it should increase with the sincerity of your consecration. 31 March 1965
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, [T1],
192:But before entering into the details of I. A. O. as a magical formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of Yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. In beginning a meditation practice, there is always a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively interest in the work; it seems easy; one is quite pleased to have started. This stage represents Isis. Sooner or later it is succeeded by depression-the Dark Night of the Soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. The simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. Such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. The intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. This is the period of Apophis.
   It is followed by the arising not of Isis, but of Osiris. The ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. The Alchemists themselves taught this same truth. The first matter of the work was base and primitive, though 'natural.' After passing through various stages the 'black dragon' appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formula of I. A. O. [158-159],
193:`No. Stay, doesn't matter.' He settled the black terry sweatband across his forehead, careful not to disturb the flat Sendai dermatrodes [1]. He stared at the deck on his lap, not really seeing it, seeing instead the shop window on Ninsei, the chromed shuriken burning with reflected neon. He glanced up; on the wall, just above the Sony, he'd hung her gift, tacking it there with a yellow-headed drawing pin through the hole at its center.

He closed his eyes.

Found the ridged face of the power stud.

And in the bloodlit dark behind his eyes, silver phosphenes boiling in from the edge of space, hypnagogic images jerking past like film compiled from random frames.

Symbols, figures, faces, a blurred, fragmented mandala of visual information.

Please, he prayed, now --

A gray disk, the color of Chiba sky.

Now --

Disk beginning to rotate, faster, becoming a sphere of paler gray. Expanding --And flowed, flowered for him, fluid neon origami trick, the unfolding of his distanceless home, his country, transparent 3D chessboard extending to infinity. Inner eye opening to the stepped scarlet pyramid of the Eastern Seaboard Fission Authority burning beyond the green cubes of Mitsubishi Bank of America, and high and very far away he saw the spiral arms of military systems, forever beyond his reach. ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,
194:Shouldn't we consider in every nation major changes in the traditional ways of doing things, a fundamental restructuring of economic political social and religious institutions. We've reached a point where there can be no more special interests or special cases, nuclear arms threaten every person on the Earth. Fundamental changes in society are sometimes labelled impractical or contrary to human nature, as if nuclear war were practical or as if there's only one human nature. But fundamental changes can clearly be made, we're surrounded by them. In the last two centuries abject slavery which was with us for thousands of years has almost entirely been eliminated in a stirring worldwide revolution. Women, systematically mistreated for millennia are gradually gaining the political and economic power traditionally denied them and some wars of aggression have recently been stopped or curtailed because of a revulsion felt by the people in the aggressor nations. The old appeals to racial sexual religious chauvinism and to rabid nationalist fervor are beginning not to work. A new consciousness is developing which sees the earth as a single organism and recognizes that an organism at war with itself is doomed. We are one planet. One of the great revelations of the age of space exploration is the image of the earth finite and lonely, somehow vulnerable, bearing the entire human species through the oceans of space and time. ~ Carl Sagan,
195:To prepare for Astral Magic a temple or series of temples needs to be erected on the plane of visualized imagination. Such temples can take any convenient form although some magicians prefer to work with an exact simulacrum of their physical temple. The astral temple is visualized in fine detail and should contain all the equipment required for ritual or at least cupboards where any required instruments can be found.
   Any objects visualized into the temple should always remain there for subsequent inspection unless specifically dissolved or removed. The most important object in the temple is the magician's image of himself working in it. At first it may seem that he is merely manipulating a puppet of himself in the temple but with persistence this should give way to a feeling of actually being there. Before beginning Astral Magic proper, the required temple and instruments together with an image of the magician moving about in it should be built up by a repeated series of visualizations until all the details are perfect. Only when this is complete should the magician begin to use the temple. Each conjuration that is performed should be planned in advance with the same attention to detail as in Ritual Magic. The various acts of astral evocation, divination, enchantment, invocation and illumination take on a similar general form to the acts of Ritual Magic which the magician adapts for astral work. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos [T2],
196:The Supreme Mind
'O God! we acknowledge Thee to be the Supreme Mind
Who hast disposed and ordered the Universe;
Who gave it life and motion at the first,
And still continuest to guide and regulate it.
From Thee was its primal impulsion;
Thou didst bestow on thine Emanated Spirit of Light,
Divine wisdom and various power
To stablish and enforce its transcendent orbits.
Thou art the Inconceivable Energy
Which in the beginning didst cause all things;
Of whom shall no created being ever know
A millionth part of thy divine properties.
But the Spirit was the Spirit of the Universe-
Sacred, Holy, Generating Nature;
Which, obedient unto thy will,
Preserves and reproduces all that is in the Kosmos.
Nothing is superior to the Spirit
But Thou, alone, O God! who art the Creator and Lord;
Thou madest the Spirit to be thy servitor,
But this thy Spirit transcends all other creatures;
This is the Spirit which is in the highest heavens;
Whose influence permeates all that lives;
As a beautiful Flower diffuses fragrances
But is not diminished in aught thereby.
For all divine essences are the same,
Differing only in their degree and power and beauty;
But in no wise differing in their principle,
Which is the fiery essence of God himself.
Such is the animating flame of every existence
Being in God, purely perfect;
But in all other living things
Only capable of being made perfect.' ~ Dr E.V. Kenealy, The Book of Fo.
The Supreme Mind. from path of regeneration,
197:John Ruskin did not go to school. Nor did Queen Victoria, nor John Stuart Mill, George Eliot or Harriet Martineau. It would be absurd to suggest that Disraeli, Dickens, Newman or Darwin, to name four very different figures, who attended various schools for short spells in their boyhood, owed very much to their schooling. Had they been born in a later generation, school would have loomed much larger in their psychological stories, if only because they would have spent so much longer there, and found themselves preparing for public examinations. It is hard not to feel that a strong 'syllabus', or a school ethos, might have cramped the style of all four and that in their different ways - Disraeli, comparatively rich, anarchically foppish, indiscriminately bookish; Darwin, considered a dunce, but clearly - as he excitedly learned to shoot, to fish and to bird-watch - beginning his revolutionary relationship with the natural world; Newman, imagining himself an angel; Dickens, escaping the ignominy of his circumstances through theatrical and comedic internalized role-play - they were lucky to have been born before the Age of Control. For the well-meaning educational reforms of the 1860s were the ultimate extension of those Benthamite exercises in control which had begun in the 1820s and 1830s. Having exercised their sway over the poor, the criminals, the agricultural and industrial classes, the civil service and - this was next - the military, the controllers had turned to the last free spirits left, the last potential anarchists: the children. ~ A N Wilson,
198:Concentrating the Attention:
   Whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain the concentration with a presistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - thats not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate. And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensble. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention. And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important. There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
199:Often in the beginning of the action this can be done; but as one gets engrossed in the work, one forgets. How is one to remember?
   The condition to be aimed at, the real achievement of Yoga, the final perfection and attainment, for which all else is only a preparation, is a consciousness in which it is impossible to do anything without the Divine; for then, if you are without the Divine, the very source of your action disappears; knowledge, power, all are gone. But so long as you feel that the powers you use are your own, you will not miss the Divine support.
   In the beginning of the Yoga you are apt to forget the Divine very often. But by constant aspiration you increase your remembrance and you diminish the forgetfulness. But this should not be done as a severe discipline or a duty; it must be a movement of love and joy. Then very soon a stage will come when, if you do not feel the presence of the Divine at every moment and whatever you are doing, you feel at once lonely and sad and miserable.
   Whenever you find that you can do something without feeling the presence of the Divine and yet be perfectly comfortable, you must understand that you are not consecrated in that part of your being. That is the way of the ordinary humanity which does not feel any need of the Divine. But for a seeker of the Divine Life it is very different. And when you have entirely realised unity with the Divine, then, if the Divine were only for a second to withdraw from you, you would simply drop dead; for the Divine is now the Life of your life, your whole existence, your single and complete support. If the Divine is not there, nothing is left. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
200:the second aid, the need for effort and aspiration, utsaha :::
   The development of the experience in its rapidity, its amplitude, the intensity and power of its results, depends primarily, in the beginning of the path and long after, on the aspiration and personal effort of the sadhaka. The process of Yoga is a turning of the human soul from the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward appearances and attractions of things to a higher state in which the Transcendent and Universal can pour itself into the individiual mould and transform it. The first determining element in the siddhi is, therefore, the intensity of the turning, the force which directs the soul inward. The power of aspiration of the heart, the force of the will, the concentration of the mind, the perseverance and determination of the applied energy are the measure of that intensity. The ideal sadhaka should be able to say in the Biblical phrase, 'My zeal for the Lord has eaten me up.' It is this zeal for the Lord, -utsaha, the zeal of the whole nature for its divine results, vyakulata, the heart's eagerness for the attainment of the Divine, - that devours the ego and breaks up the petty limitations ...
   So long as the contact with the Divine is not in some considerable degree established, so long as there is not some measure of sustained identity, sayujya, the element of personal effort must normally predominate. But in proportion as this contact establishes itself, the sadhaka must become conscious that a force other than his own, a force transcending his egoistic endeavour and capacity, is at work in him and to this Power he learns progressively to submit himself and delivers up to it the charge of his Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
201:What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."

The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and He is He. That is all about it.

I have written all that only to explain what we mean whenwe speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Seeking the Divine,
202:There is the one door in us that sometimes swings open upon the splendour of a truth beyond and, before it shuts again, allows a ray to touch us, - a luminous intimation which, if we have the strength and firmness, we may hold to in our faith and make a starting-point for another play of consciousness than that of the sense-mind, for the play of Intuition. For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge. Reason only comes in afterwards to see what profit it can have of the shining harvest. Intuition gives us that idea of something behind and beyond all that we know and seem to be which pursues man always in contradiction of his lower reason and all his normal experience and impels him to formulate that formless perception in the more positive ideas of God, Immortality, Heaven and the rest by which we strive to express it to the mind. For Intuition is as strong as Nature herself from whose very soul it has sprung and cares nothing for the contradictions of reason or the denials of experience. It knows what is because it is, because itself it is of that and has come from that, and will not yield it to the judgment of what merely becomes and appears. What the Intuition tells us of, is not so much Existence as the Existent, for it proceeds from that one point of light in us which gives it its advantage, that sometimes opened door in our own self-awareness. Ancient Vedanta seized this message of the Intuition and formulated it in the three great declarations of the Upanishads, I am He, Thou art That, O Swetaketu, All this is the Brahman; this Self is the Brahman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Methods of Vedantic Knowledge,
203:There is a story I would like to tell you about a woman who practices the invocation of the Buddha Amitabha's name. She is very tough, and she practices the invocation three times daily, using a wooden drum and a bell, reciting, "Namo Amitabha Buddha" for one hour each time. When she arrives at one thousand times, she invites the bell to sound. (In Vietnamese, we don't say "strike" or "hit" a bell.) Although she has been doing this for ten years, her personality has not changed. She is still quite mean, shouting at people all the time.

A friend wanted to teach her a lesson, so one afternoon when she had just lit the incense, invited the bell to sound three times, and was beginning to recite "Namo Amitabha Buddha," he came to her door, and said, "Mrs. Nguyen, Mrs. Nguyen!" She found it very annoying because this was her time of practice, but he just stood at the front gate shouting her name. She said to herself, "I have to struggle against my anger, so I will ignore that," and she went on, "Namo Amitabha Buddha, Namo Amitabha Buddha."

The gentleman continued to shout her name, and her anger became more and more oppressive. She struggled against it, wondering, "Should I stop my recitation and go and give him a piece of my mind?" But she continued chanting, and she struggled very hard. Fire mounted in her, but she still tried to chant "Namo Amitabha Buddha." The gentleman knew it, and he continued to shout, "Mrs. Nguyen! Mrs. Nguyen!"

She could not bear it any longer. She threw away the bell and the drum. She slammed the door, went out to the gate and said, "Why, why do you behave like that? Why do you call my name hundreds of times like that?" The gentleman smiled at her and said, "I just called your name for ten minutes, and you are so angry. You have been calling the Buddha's name for ten years. Think how angry he must be! ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
204:It must also be kept in mind that the supramental change is difficult, distant, an ultimate stage; it must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista; it cannot be and must not be turned into a first aim, a constantly envisaged goal or an immediate objective. For it can only come into the view of possibility after much arduous self-conquest and self-exceeding, at the end of many long and trying stages of a difficult self-evolution of the nature. One must first acquire an inner Yogic consciousness and replace by it our ordinary view of things, natural movements, motives of life; one must revolutionise the whole present build of our being. Next, we have to go still deeper, discover our veiled psychic entity and in its light and under its government psychicise our inner and outer parts, turn mind-nature, life-nature, body-nature and all our mental, vital, physical action and states and movements into a conscious instrumentation of the soul. Afterwards or concurrently we have to spiritualise the being in its entirety by a descent of a divine Light, Force, Purity, Knowledge, freedom and wideness. It is necessary to break down the limits of the personal mind, life and physicality, dissolve the ego, enter into the cosmic consciousness, realise the self, acquire a spiritualised and universalised mind and heart, life-force, physical consciousness. Then only the passage into the supramental consciousness begins to become possible, and even then there is a difficult ascent to make each stage of which is a separate arduous achievement. Yoga is a rapid and concentrated conscious evolution of the being, but however rapid, even though it may effect in a single life what in an instrumental Nature might take centuries and millenniums or many hundreds of lives, still all evolution must move by stages; even the greatest rapidity and concentration of the movement cannot swallow up all the stages or reverse natural process and bring the end near to the beginning.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works, 281,
205:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.
Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.
I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.
In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.
At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,
206:But usually the representative influence occupies a much larger place in the life of the sadhaka. If the Yoga is guided by a received written Shastra, - some Word from the past which embodies the experience of former Yogins, - it may be practised either by personal effort alone or with the aid of a Guru. The spiritual knowledge is then gained through meditation on the truths that are taught and it is made living and conscious by their realisation in the personal experience; the Yoga proceeds by the results of prescribed methods taught in a Scripture or a tradition and reinforced and illumined by the instructions of the Master. This is a narrower practice, but safe and effective within its limits, because it follows a well-beaten track to a long familiar goal.

For the sadhaka of the integral Yoga it is necessary to remember that no written Shastra, however great its authority or however large its spirit, can be more than a partial expression of the eternal Knowledge. He will use, but never bind himself even by the greatest Scripture. Where the Scripture is profound, wide, catholic, it may exercise upon him an influence for the highest good and of incalculable importance. It may be associated in his experience with his awakening to crowning verities and his realisation of the highest experiences. His Yoga may be governed for a long time by one Scripture or by several successively, - if it is in the line of the great Hindu tradition, by the Gita, for example, the Upanishads, the Veda. Or it may be a good part of his development to include in its material a richly varied experience of the truths of many Scriptures and make the future opulent with all that is best in the past. But in the end he must take his station, or better still, if he can, always and from the beginning he must live in his own soul beyond the limitations of the word that he uses. The Gita itself thus declares that the Yogin in his progress must pass beyond the written Truth, - sabdabrahmativartate - beyond all that he has heard and all that he has yet to hear, - srotavyasya srutasya ca. For he is not the sadhaka of a book or of many books; he is a sadhaka of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
207:outward appearances..." I did not quite understand "the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward People are occupied with outward things. That means that the consciousness is turned towards external things - that is, all the things of life which one sees, knows, does - instead of being turned inwards in order to find the deeper truth, the divine Presence. This is the first movement. You are busy with all that you do, with the people around you, the things you use; and then with life: sleeping, eating, talking, working a little, having a little fun also; and then beginning over again: sleeping, eating, etc., etc., and then it begins again. And then what this one has said, what that one has done, what one ought to do, the lesson one ought to learn, the exercise one ought to prepare; and then again whether one is keeping well, whether one is feeling fit, etc.

   This is what one usually thinks about.

   So the first movement - and it is not so easy - is to make all that pass to the background, and let one thing come inside and in front of the consciousness as the important thing: the discovery of the very purpose of existence and life, to learn what one is, why one lives, and what there is behind all this. This is the first step: to be interested more in the cause and goal than in the manifestation. That is, the first movement is a withdrawal of the consciousness from this total identification with outward and apparent things, and a kind of inward concentration on what one wants to discover, the Truth one wants to discover.

   This is the first movement.

   Many people who are here forget one thing. They want to begin by the end. They think that they are ready to express in their life what they call the supramental Force or Consciousness, and they want to infuse this in their actions, their movements, their daily life. But the trouble is that they don't at all know what the supramental Force or Consciousness is and that first of all it is necessary to take the reverse path, the way of interiorisation and of withdrawal from life, in order to find within oneself this Truth which has to be expressed.

   For as long as one has not found it, there is nothing to ~ The Mother,
208:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
209:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.

Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...

Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,
210:And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels, - for it is suprasensuous, - nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel, - for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual, - but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, 144,
211:Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, [III continues:] and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe.

"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth.

"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet."

These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable spirit. Amen.
~ The Sophia of Jesus, (excerpt), The Nag Hamadi Library,
212:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
213:How can one become conscious of Divine Love and an instrument of its expression?
   First, to become conscious of anything whatever, you must will it. And when I say "will it", I don't mean saying one day, "Oh! I would like it very much", then two days later completely forgetting it.
   To will it is a constant, sustained, concentrated aspiration, an almost exclusive occupation of the consciousness. This is the first step. There are many others: a very attentive observation, a very persistent analysis, a very keen discernment of what is pure in the movement and what is not. If you have an imaginative faculty, you may try to imagine and see if your imagination tallies with reality. There are people who believe that it is enough to wake up one day in a particular mood and say, "Ah! How I wish to be conscious of divine Love, how I wish to manifest divine Love...." Note, I don't know how many millions of times one feels within a little stirring up of human instinct and imagines that if one had at one's disposal divine Love, great things could be accomplished, and one says, "I am going to try and find divine Love and we shall see the result." This is the worst possible way. Because, before having even touched the very beginning of realisation you have spoilt the result. You must take up your search with a purity of aspiration and surrender which in themselves are already difficult to acquire. You must have worked much on yourself only to be ready to aspire to this Love. If you look at yourself very sincerely, very straight, you will see that as soon as you begin to think of Love it is always your little inner tumult which starts whirling. All that aspires in you wants certain vibrations. It is almost impossible, without being far advanced on the yogic path, to separate the vital essence, the vital vibration from your conception of Love. What I say is founded on an assiduous experience of human beings. Well, for you, in the state in which you are, as you are, if you had a contact with pure divine Love, it would seem to you colder than ice, or so far-off, so high that you would not be able to breathe; it would be like the mountain-top where you would feel frozen and find it difficult to breathe, so very far would it be from what you normally feel. Divine Love, if not clothed with a psychic or vital vibration, is difficult for a human being to perceive. One can have an impression of grace, of a grace which is something so far, so high, so pure, so impersonal that... yes, one can have the feeling of grace, but it is with difficulty that one feels Love.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
214:Has creation a definite aim? Is there something like a final end to which it is moving?

The Mother: No, the universe is a movement that is eternally unrolling itself. There is nothing which you can fix upon as the end and one aim. But for the sake of action we have to section the movement, which is itself unending, and to say that this or that is the goal, for in action we need something upon which we can fix our aim. In a picture you need a definite scheme of composition and colour; you have to set a limit, to put the whole thing within a fixed framework; but the limit is illusory, the frame is a mere convention. There is a constant continuation of the picture that stretches beyond any particular frame, and each continuation can be drawn in the same conditions in an unending series of frames. Our aim is this or that, we say, but we know that it is only the beginning of another aim beyond it, and that in its turn leads to yet another; the series develop always and never stop.

What is the proper function of the intellect? Is it a help or a hindrance to Sadhana?

Whether the intellect is a help or a hindrance depends upon the person and upon the way in which it is used. There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement; one helps, the other hinders. The intellect that believes too much in its own importance and wants satisfaction for its own sake, is an obstacle to the higher realisation.

But this is true not in any special sense or for the intellect alone, but generally and of other faculties as well. For example, people do not regard an all-engrossing satisfaction of the vital desires or the animal appetites as a virtue; the moral sense is accepted as a mentor to tell one the bounds that one may not transgress. It is only in his intellectual activities that man thinks he can do without any such mentor or censor!

Any part of the being that keeps to its proper place and plays its appointed role is helpful; but directly it steps beyond its sphere, it becomes twisted and perverted and therefore false. A power has the right movement when it is set into activity for the divine's purpose; it has the wrong movement when it is set into activity for its own satisfaction.

The intellect, in its true nature, is an instrument of expression and action. It is something like an intermediary between the true knowledge, whose seat is in the higher regions above the mind, and realisation here below. The intellect or, generally speaking, the mind gives the form; the vital puts in the dynamism and life-power; the material comes in last and embodies. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 28th April 1931 and 5th May 1929,
215:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
216:
   Sweet Mother, can the psychic express itself without the mind, the vital and the physical?

It expresses itself constantly without them. Only, in order that the ordinary human being may perceive it, it has to express itself through them, because the ordinary human being is not in direct contact with the psychic. If it was in direct contact with the psychic it would be psychic in its manifestation - and all would be truly well. But as it is not in contact with the psychic it doesn't even know what it is, it wonders all bewildered what kind of a being it can be; so to reach this ordinary human consciousness it must use ordinary means, that is, go through the mind, the vital and the physical.

One of them may be skipped but surely not the last, otherwise one is no longer conscious of anything at all. The ordinary human being is conscious only in his physical being, and only in relatively rare moments is he conscious of his mind, just a little more frequently of his vital, but all this is mixed up in his consciousness, so much so that he would be quite unable to say "This movement comes from the mind, this from the vital, this from the physical." This already asks for a considerable development in order to be able to distinguish within oneself the source of the different movements one has. And it is so mixed that even when one tries, at the beginning it is very difficult to classify and separate one thing from another.

It is as when one works with colours, takes three or four or five different colours and puts them in the same water and beats them up together, it makes a grey, indistinct and incomprehensi- ble mixture, you see, and one can't say which is red, which blue, which green, which yellow; it is something dirty, lots of colours mixed. So first of all one must do this little work of separating the red, blue, yellow, green - putting them like this, each in its corner. It is not at all easy.

I have met people who used to think themselves extremely intelligent, by the way, who thought they knew a lot, and when I spoke to them about the different parts of the being they looked at me like this (gesture) and asked me, "But what are you speaking about?" They did not understand at all. I am speaking of people who have the reputation of being intelligent. They don't understand at all. For them it is just the consciousness; it is the consciousness-"It is my consciousness" and then there is the neighbour's consciousness; and again there are things which do not have any consciousness. And then I asked them whether animals had a consciousness; so they began to scratch their heads and said, "Perhaps it is we who put our consciousness in the animal when we look at it," like that...
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
217:
   Sweet Mother, is there a spiritual being in everybody?

That depends on what we call "being". If for "being" we substitute "presence", yes, there is a spiritual presence in everyone. If we call "being" an organised entity, fully conscious of itself, independent, and having the power of asserting itself and ruling the rest of the nature - no! The possibility of this independent and all-powerful being is in everybody, but the realisation is the result of long efforts which sometimes extend over many lives.

In everyone, even at the very beginning, this spiritual presence, this inner light is there.... In fact, it is everywhere. I have seen it many a time in certain animals. It is like a shining point which is the basis of a certain control and protection, something which, even in half-consciousness, makes possible a certain harmony with the rest of creation so that irreparable catastrophes may not be constant and general. Without this presence the disorder created by the violences and passions of the vital would be so great that at any moment they could bring about a general catastrophe, a sort of total destruction which would prevent the progress of Nature. That presence, that spiritual light - which could almost be called a spiritual consciousness - is within each being and all things, and because of it, in spite of all discordance, all passion, all violence, there is a minimum of general harmony which allows Nature's work to be accomplished.

And this presence becomes quite obvious in the human being, even the most rudimentary. Even in the most monstrous human being, in one who gives the impression of being an incarnation of a devil or a monster, there is something within exercising a sort of irresistible control - even in the worst, some things are impossible. And without this presence, if the being were controlled exclusively by the adverse forces, the forces of the vital, this impossibility would not exist.

Each time a wave of these monstrous adverse forces sweeps over the earth, one feels that nothing can ever stop the disorder and horror from spreading, and always, at a certain time, unexpectedly and inexplicably a control intervenes, and the wave is arrested, the catastrophe is not total. And this is because of the Presence, the supreme Presence, in matter.

But only in a few exceptional beings and after a long, very long work of preparation extending over many, many lives does this Presence change into a conscious, independent, fully organised being, all-powerful master of his dwelling-place, conscious enough, powerful enough, to be able to control not only this dwelling but what surrounds it and in a field of radiation and action that is more and more extensive... and effective.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, 339-340,
218:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
219:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
220:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.

Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.

Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
221:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN ILLUMINATION
Only those forms of illumination which lead to useful behaviour changes deserve to be known as such. When I hear the word "spirituality", I tend to reach for a loaded wand. Most professionally spiritual people are vile and untrustworthy when off duty, simply because their beliefs conflict with basic drives and only manage to distort their natural behaviour temporarily. The demons then come screaming up out of the cellar at unexpected moments.

When selecting objectives for illumination, the magician should choose forms of self improvement which can be precisely specified and measured and which effect changes of behaviour in his entire existence. Invocation is the main tool in illumination, although enchantment where spells are cast upon oneselves and divination to seek objectives for illumination may also find some application.

Evocation can sometimes be used with care, but there is no point in simply creating an entity that is the repository of what one wishes were true for oneself in general. This is a frequent mistake in religion. Forms of worship which create only entities in the subconscious are inferior to more wholehearted worship, which, at its best, is pure invocation. The Jesuits "Imitation of Christ" is more effective than merely praying to Jesus for example.

Illumination proceeds in the same general manner as invocation, except that the magician is striving to effect specific changes to his everyday behaviour, rather than to create enhanced facilities that can be drawn upon for particular purposes. The basic technique remains the same, the required beliefs are identified and then implanted in the subconscious by ritual or other acts. Such acts force the subconscious acquisition of the beliefs they imply.

Modest and realistic objectives are preferable to grandiose schemes in illumination.

One modifies the behaviour and beliefs of others by beginning with only the most trivial demands. The same applies to oneselves. The magician should beware of implanting beliefs whose expression cannot be sustained by the human body or the environment. For example it is possible to implant the belief that flight can be achieved without an aircraft. However it has rarely proved possible to implant this belief deeply enough to ensure that such flights were not of exceedingly short duration. Nevertheless such feats as fire-walking and obliviousness to extreme pain are sometimes achieved by this mechanism.

The sleight of mind which implants belief through ritual action is more powerful than any other weapon that humanity possesses, yet its influence is so pervasive that we seldom notice it. It makes religions, wars, cults and cultures possible. It has killed countless millions and created our personal and social realities. Those who understand how to use it on others can be messiahs or dictators, depending on their degree of personal myopia. Those who understand how to apply it to themselves have a jewel beyond price if they use it wisely; otherwise they tend to rapidly invoke their own Nemesis with it. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
222:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
223:Sometimes one cannot distinguish adverse forces from other forces.

That happens when one is quite unconscious. There are only two cases when this is possible: you are either very unconscious of the movements of your being - you have not studied, you have not observed, you do not know what is happening within you - or you are absolutely insincere, that is, you play the ostrich in order not to see the reality of things: you hide your head, you hide your observation, your knowledge and you say, "It is not there." But indeed the latter I hope is not in question here. Hence it is simply because one has not the habit of observing oneself that one is so unconscious of what is happening within.

Have you ever practised distinguishing what comes from your mind, what comes from your vital, what comes from your physical?... For it is mixed up; it is mixed up in the outward appearance. If you do not take care to distinguish, it makes a kind of soup, all that together. So it is indistinct and difficult to discoveR But if you observe yourself, after some time you see certain things, you feel them to be there, like that, as though they were in your skin; for some other things you feel you would have to go within yourself to find out from where they come; for other things, you have to go still further inside, or otherwise you have to rise up a little: it comes from unconsciousness. And there are others; then you must go very deep, very deep to find out from where they come. This is just a beginning.

Simply observe. You are in a certain condition, a certain undefinable condition. Then look: "What! how is it I am like that?" You try to see first if you have fever or some other illness; but it is all right, everything is all right, there's neither headache nor fever, the stomach is not protesting, the heart is functioning as it should, indeed, all's well, you are normal. "Why then am I feeling so uneasy?"... So you go a little further within. It depends on cases. Sometimes you find out immediately: yes, there was a little incident which wasn't pleasant, someone said a word that was not happy or one had failed in his task or perhaps did not know one's lesson very well, the teacher had made a remark. At the time, one did not pay attention properly, but later on, it begins to work, leaves a painful impression. That is the second stage. Afterwards, if nothing happened: "All's well, everything is normal, everything usual, I have nothing to note down, nothing has happened: why then do I feel like that?" Now it begins to be interesting, because one must enter much more deeply within oneself. And then it can be all sorts of things: it may be precisely the expression of an attack that is preparing; it may be a little inner anxiety seeking the progress that has to be made; it may be a premonition that there is somewhere in contact with oneself something not altogether harmonious which one has to change: something one must see, discover, change, on which light is to be put, something that is still there, deep down, and which should no longer be there. Then if you look at yourself very carefully, you find out: "There! I am still like that; in that little corner, there is still something of that kind, not clear: a little selfishness, a little ill-will, something refusing to change." So you see it, you take it by the tip of its nose or by the ear and hold it up in full light: "So, you were hiding! you are hiding? But I don't want you any longer." And then it has to go away.

This is a great progress.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 102-104, [T4],
224:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
225:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
226:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
227::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
228:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
229:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.

What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'

I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.

The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.

Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
230:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
231:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
232:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
233:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
234:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
   But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
   But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],
235:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
236:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!

Commentary

Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
237:
   Why do we forget our dreams?


Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.

   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.

   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

   After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.

   Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.

   Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.

   But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.

   Why are two dreams never alike?

Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.

   You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,
238:
   Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?

When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.

   If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?

Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.

   I mean someone who is dead.

Someone who is dead!

   If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.

   The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.

   Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.

   What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?

   And what happens?

   All that one imagines.


You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...

   What is the function, the use of the imagination?

If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...

   Men of science must be having imagination!


A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.

   Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?

Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.

   Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?

In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.

   What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!

   To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.

   Not easy!
   That's all?
   (To the child) Convinced?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],
239:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
240:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
241:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
242:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:In my beginning is my end. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
2:In the end is my beginning. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
3:The end is in the beginning. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
4:Doubt is the beginning of wisdom. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
5:Every moment is a fresh beginning. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
6:Every moment is a new beginning. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
7:In the beginning was the myth. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
8:Asking is the beginning of receiving. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
9:A bad ending follows a bad beginning. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
10:The beginning of peace is a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
11:A smile is the beginning of peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
12:To make an end is to make a beginning. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
13:We were wanderers from the beginning. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
14:Imagination is the beginning of reality. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
15:Skepticism is the beginning of Faith. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
16:The beginning of prayer is silence. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
17:Today is a brand new beginning for me! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
18:Attention is the beginning of devotion. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
19:For nothing is evil in the beginning. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
20:Kindness is the beginning of cruelty. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
21:Detachment is the beginning of mastery. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
22:Hope of ill gain is the beginning of loss. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
23:Ideas are the beginning of all achievement. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
24:The end was contained in the beginning. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
25:A natural sequel of an unnatural beginning. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
26:Every beginning is cheerful. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
27:Perplexity is the beginning of knowledge. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
28:There is a miracle in every new beginning ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
29:Birth is not the beginning, Death is not the end. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
30:He has half the deed done who has made a beginning. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
31:He has the deed half done who has made a beginning. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
32:Knowing yourself is the beginning of all wisdom. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
33:Not to know is the beginning of wisdom. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
34:The beginning is the promise of the end. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
35:The knowledge of sin is the beginning of salvation. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
36:To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
37:Ideas are the beginning points of all fortunes. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
38:Another Sunrise, Another New Beginning. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
39:They were close to the end of the beginning . . . ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
40:There's nothing worse than a brilliant beginning. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
41:A loving heart is the beginning of all knowledge. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
42:Hastiness is the beginning of wrath, and its end repentance. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
43:Pleasure is the beginning and the end of living happily. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
44:Things are always at their best in their beginning. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
45:The recognition of sin is the beginning of salvation ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
46:Every end is a beginning... And every beginning is an end. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
47:To understand your fear is the beginning of really seeing. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
48:Affirmation without discipline is the beginning of delusion. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
49:The final end of Eternity, and the beginning of Infinity ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
50:To understand yourself is the beginning of wisdom. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
51:What the wise do in the beginning, fools do in the end. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
52:As long as I am breathing, in my eyes, I am just beginning. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
53:Every great finish was once a simple beginning. Start now. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
54:Every end in history necessarily contains a new beginning. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
55:He chooses the beginning of a road, also chooses its outcome. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
56:I love her and that's the beginning of everything... ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
57:madness, in a higher sense, is the beginning of all wisdom ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
58:Freedom is always at the beginning and not at the end. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
59:It's easier to resist at the beginning than at the end. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
60:The beginning of wisdom is to call things by their proper name. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
61:Love is ever the beginning of knowledge as fire is of light. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
62:Everything that has form must have a beginning and an end. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
63:Idleness is the beginning of all vice, the crown of all virtues. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
64:I love her and that's the beginning and end of everything. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
65:Knowledge of what is possible is the beginning of happiness. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
66:A first sign of the beginning of understanding is the wish to die. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
67:Greatness comes by beginning something that doesn't end with you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
68:I love her, and that's the beginning and end of everything. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
69:Everything that is now easy for you was once hard in the beginning ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
70:We cannot start over, but we can begin now, and make a new beginning ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
71:What makes a nation in the beginning is a good piece of geography. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
72:All great deeds and all great thoughts have a ridiculous beginning. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
73:Nothing so difficult as a beginning In poesy, unless perhaps the end. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
74:Whatever your goal in life, the beginning is knowledge and experience ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
75:Being with him was like toast and butter from the very beginning. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
76:Excellence in one area is the beginning of excellence in every area. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
77:Let it die. Let there be a new beginning. It’s awful. Goodnight. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
78:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
79:The strings to our past are burned because we need a new beginning. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
80:The young feel tired at the end of an action, the old at the beginning. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
81:Thinking does not lead to truth; truth is the beginning of thought. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
82:To see and listen to the wicked is already the beginning of wickedness. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
83:Truth is the beginning of every good to the gods, and of every good to man. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
84:Winning is beginning. And just by beginning, your game is half won. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
85:For myth is at the beginning of literature, and also at its end. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
86:Marriage is the beginning and pinnacle of civilization. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
87:The confession of evil works is the first beginning of good works. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
88:World is a divine play. At the beginning and at the end, we are the same. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
89:All achievements, all earned riches, have their beginning in an idea. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
90:Begin at the beginning and go on till you come to the end; then stop. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
91:Humanity, you never had it from the beginning." That was my motto. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
92:Belief is not the beginning of knowledge - it is the end. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
93:Don't be afraid of change, because it is leading you to a new beginning. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
94:When we come to the end of self we come to the beginning of Christ. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
95:For a successful season of prayer, the best beginning is confession. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
96:God and I; here is the beginning and the end of personal religion. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
97:Humor is a prelude to faith and laughter is the beginning of prayer. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
98:A magic dwells in each beginning, protecting us, telling us how to live. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
99:If you would take, you must first give, this is the beginning of intelligence. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
100:If you would understand anything, observe its beginning and its development. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
101:An affirmation opens the door. It's a beginning point on the path to change. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
102:The moment you say yes to acting on your desire is the real beginning. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
103:When you've gone as far as you can go, quietly await your next beginning. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
104:In every phenomenon the beginning remains always the most notable moment. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
105:The strings to our past are burned because we need a new beginning. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
106:May you live in such a way that your death is just the beginning of your life. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
107:In nothingness, there is everything, energy. The ending is a beginning. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
108:In the beginning was the Word. Man acts it out. He is the act, not the actor. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
109:Every phrase and every sentence is an end and a beginning, every poem an epitaph. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
110:God speaks in the silence of the heart. Listening is the beginning of prayer. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
111:Great is the art of beginning, but greater is the art of ending. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
112:In the beginning it was just about the business - now it's about the brand. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
113:Our life is but a new form of the way men have lived from the beginning. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
114:Any statement beginning with the words &
115:Change is hardest at the beginning, messiest in the middle and best at the end. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
116:The beginning of knowledge is the discovery of something we do not understand. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
117:To know that God thinks about me is the beginning of my journey of faith. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
118:It feels like each time we are beginning at the beginning, in a really exciting way. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
119:They were smiling at each other as if this was the beginning of the world. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
120:... , twice two is four is not life, gentlemen, but the beginning of death. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
121:We are beginning to see the influence of dream upon reality and reality upon dream. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
122:You can't trust God to be unmerciful. There you have the beginning of all wisdom. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
123:That familiar conviction that life was beginning over again with the summer. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
124:To live fully, death is essential; every ending makes a new beginning. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
125:It is not possible to be ignorant of the end of things if we know their beginning. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
126:We have both the ability and the responsibility to make better choices beginning today. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
127:All experience is time bound. Whatever has a beginning must have an end. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
128:It is not possible to be ignorant of the end of things if we know their beginning. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
129:Sincerity is the end and beginning of things; without sincerity there would be nothing. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
130:Therefore, in the Beginning, which is Truth, all things are Eternal Truth itself ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove
131:A goal or decision without a deadline has no urgency. It has no real beginning or end. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
132:If God exists, how can we lay claim to freedom, since He is its beginning and its end? ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
133:The story, from beginning to end, I found again in a heart of a friend. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
134:And the end and the beginning where always there, before the beginning and after the end. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
135:It is not death that a man should fear, but he should fear never beginning to live. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
136:It was like the beginning of life and laughter. It was the real meaning of the sun ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
137:The beginning and the end of all Christian leadership is to give your life for others. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
138:There is no beginning to an end / But there is a beginning and an end / To beginning. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
139:We have none of us seen a form which had not a beginning and will not have an end. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
140:Women had a tendency to see what they wanted to see i men, at least in the beginning ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
141:Coming together is a beginning; keeping together is progress; working together is success. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
142:A beginning is the time for taking the most delicate care that the balances are correct. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
143:It would seem that zeal is not an effect of love. For zeal is a beginning of contention. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
144:Learning is never cumulative, it is a movement of knowing which has no beginning and no end. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
145:All souls were created in the beginning and are finding their way back to whence they came. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
146:If you are going to make a book end badly, it must end badly from the beginning. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
147:I'm beginning to have morning sickness. I'm not having a baby, I'm just sick of morning. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
148:It would seem that zeal is not an effect of love. For zeal is a beginning of contention. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
149:I wish I was at home in my nice hole by the fire, with the kettle just beginning to sing! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
150:Good never come of such evil, a happier end was not in nature to so unhappy a beginning. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
151:No matter how fleeting Your smile is, Your smile is the very beginning Of your wisdom-light. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
152:Do not wait until the conditions are perfect to begin. Beginning makes the conditions perfect. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
153:Every ending is a new beginning. Through the grace of God, we can always start again. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
154:Ignorance has no beginning, but it has an end. There is a beginning but no end to knowledge. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
155:Meditation is painful in the beginning but it bestows immortal Bliss and supreme joy in the end. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
156:Women have burnt like beacons in all the works of all the poets from the beginning of time. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
157:... and see ominous clouds of inferiority beginning to form in her little mental sky... ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
158:from the beginning, through the middle years and up to the end: too bad, too bad, too bad. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
159:Known to the Lord from the beginning were all your sins. Nevertheless, He still loved you. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
160:Laughter is not at all a bad beginning for a friendship, and it is far the best ending for one. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
161:Most affectations conceal something eventually, even though they don't in the beginning. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
162:Often when you think you're at the end of something, you're at the beginning of something else. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
163:You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
164:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
165:I think I'm beginning to learn something about it.  (last words about painting, age 78) ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
166:The reports on human progress are beginning to come in, and some are a little discouraging. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
167:A small change at the beginning of the design process defines an entirely different product at the end. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
168:I have fought sixty battles, and I have learnt nothing which I did not know at the beginning. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
169:May every day be a new beginning, and every dawn bring us closer to that shining city upon a hill. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
170:There is a beginning. There is no beginning of that beginning ... There is something. There is nothing. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
171:Whatever has a beginning must have an end. In the timeless all is perfect, here and now. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
172:There should be a word that means beginning/end because nothing begins without something dying. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
173:The unselfish effort to bring cheer to others will be the beginning of a happier life for ourselves. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
174:Scientific, like spiritual truth, has ever from the beginning been descending from heaven to man. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
175:Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
176:More often than not, when something looks like it's the absolute end, it is really the beginning. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
177:There have been three great inventions since the beginning of time: fire, the wheel, and central banking. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
178:Before beginning a Hunt, it is wise to ask someone what you are looking for before you begin looking for it. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
179:I'm quite fond of the writer who told a beginning author, "If you've got a message, use Western Union." ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
180:He is the happiest man who can see the connection between the end and the beginning of life. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
181:A road well begun is the battle half won. The important thing is to make a beginning and get under way. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
182:Every single moment of a person's life, both of the understanding and of the will, is a new beginning. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
183:One must never be satisfied with his ability to love. No matter where he is, it is always just a beginning. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
184:The ending is the beginning, and the beginning is the first step, and the first step is the only step. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
185:What is birth and death but the beginning and the ending of a stream of events in consciousness? ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
186:If you ask me what I want to achieve, it's to create an awareness, which is already the beginning of teaching. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
187:To understand life is to understand ourselves, and that is both the beginning and the end of education. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
188:In the beginning there was faith - which is childish; trust - which is vain; and illusion - which is dangerous. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
189:The most happy man is he who knows how to bring into relation the end and beginning of his life. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
190:A sermon without Christ as its beginning, middle, and end is a mistake in conception, a crime in execution. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
191:God will hear His people at the beginning of their prayers if the condition of their heart is ready for it. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
192:It was the beginning of the war. I was twelve years old, my parents were alive, and God still dwelt in our town. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
193:The big advantage of a book is that it's very easy to rewind. Close it and you're right back at the beginning. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
194:The old appeals to racial, sexual and religious chauvinism to rabid nationalist fervor, are beginning not to work. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
195:There is no beginning to practice nor end to enlightenment; There is no beginning to enlightenment nor end to practice. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
196:The state remains, as it was in the beginning, the common enemy of all well-disposed, industrious and decent men. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
197:Great indeed is the sublimity of the Creative, to which all beings owe their beginning and which permeates all heaven. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
198:At the top of the ladder is awareness, or pure experience - the edge of yourself, and possibly the beginning of God. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
199:... only the peak feels so sound and stable that the beginning of the falling is hidden for a little while... ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
200:To recognize one's own insanity is, of course, the arising of sanity, the beginning of healing and transcendence. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
201:Enlightenment will be now the beginning, not the end. Beginning of a non- ending process in all dimensions of richness. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
202:Revolutions are the only political events which confront us directly and inevitably with the problem of beginning. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
203:You're beginning to dislike me, aren't you? Well, dislike me. It doesn't make any difference to me now. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
204:Now this is not the end. It is not even the beginning of the end. But it is, perhaps, the end of the beginning. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
205:What we call the beginning is often the end. And to make an end is to make a beginning. The end is where we start from. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
206:Allow failure to teach you A supreme lesson: Each sunset is the beginning Of a very, very bright And powerful sunrise. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
207:Penetration of our mind is our goal, but in the beginning to set things in motion, there is no substitute for sweat. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
208:The mystery of the beginning of all things is insoluble by us; and I for one must be content to remain an agnostic. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
209:There is a grandeur in this view of life, from so simple a beginning endless forms most beautiful are being evolved ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
210:This awful catastrophe is not the end but the beginning. History does not end so. It is the way its chapters open. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
211:Wherever we turn in the church of God, there is Jesus. He is the beginning, middle and end of everything to us. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
212:The grace of God is infinite and beyond our ability to measure. His grace has no beginning and therefore no end. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
213:Also something that you don't have to listen to from beginning to end - you can enter at any point and leave at any point. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
214:Divine desperateness is the beginning of spiritual awakening because it gives rise to the aspiration for God-realisation. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
215:The beginning of all wisdom is to look fixedly on clothes, or even with armed eyesight, till they become transparent. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
216:Wave after wave of love flooded the stage and washed over me, the beginning of the one great durable romance of my life. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
217:Words and magic were in the beginning one and the same thing, and even today words retain much of their magical power. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
218:For a true writer each book should be a new beginning, where he tries again for something that is beyond attainment. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
219:I am beginning to understand," said the little prince. "There is a flower... I think that she has tamed me. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
220:Knightley seemed to be trying not to smile; and succeeded without difficulty, upon Mrs. Elton's beginning to talk to him. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
221:Ah, poor Pole. It's been to much for her, this last bit. Turned her head, I shouldn't wonder. She's beginning to see things. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
222:Education is the beginning of transformation. Dedicate yourself to daily learning via books/audios/seminars and coaching. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
223:In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
224:take a writer away from his typewriter and all you have left is the sickness which started him typing in the beginning ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
225:At the beginning and the middle and the end of all things, there is only the perfection of enlightenment that is nirvana. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
226:Let go of yesterday. Let today be a new beginning and be the best that you can, and you'll get to where God wants you to be. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
227:If you believe you can do something, then you can acquire the ability to do it even if you didn't have it in the beginning. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
228:In the beginning the Universe was created. This has made a lot of people very angry and been widely regarded as a bad move. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
229:Managers and investors alike must understand that accounting numbers are the beginning, not the end, of business valuation. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
230:“Our belief at the beginning of a doubtful undertaking is the one thing that ensures the successful outcome of the venture.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
231:There is no end and there is no beginning. There is only eternity. Eternity can be warm. eternity can be cold and ruthless. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
232:The secret of a good sermon is to have a good beginning and a good ending; and to have the two as close together as possible. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
233:The secret of a good sermon is to have a good beginning and a good ending, then having the two as close together as possible. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
234:It follows that at the beginning of his life the individual can accomplish wonders without effort and quite unconsciously. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
235:“It is our attitude at the beginning of a difficult task which, more than anything else, will affect its successful outcome.” ~ william-james, @wisdomtrove
236:Birth is not a beginning; death is not an end. There is existence without limitation; there is continuity without a starting point. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
237:It is a tremendous act of violence to begin anything. I am not able to begin. I simply skip what should be the beginning. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
238:You can trust the promise of this opening; Unfurl yourself into the grace of beginning That is at one with your life's desire. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
239:Establish yourself firmly in the awareness of &
240:Fear is the main source of superstition, and one of the main sources of cruelty. To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
241:I think the biggest innovations of the 21st century will be at the intersection of biology and technology. A new era is beginning. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
242:If I have the belief that I can do it, I shall surely acquire the capacity to do it even if I may not have it at the beginning.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
243:Pleasure is the beginning and the end of living happily. Epicurus taught: Pleasure, defined as freedom from pain, is the highest good. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
244:Being called very, very difficult is the beginning of success. Until you're called very, very difficult you're really nobody at all. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
245:Prayer is the beginning and the end, the source and the fruit, the core and the content, the basis and the goal of all peacemaking. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
246:She had been forced into prudence in her youth, she learned romance as she grew older: the natural sequel of an unnatural beginning. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
247:In the beginning we define what is spiritual. But as you go on, you see that everybody and everything is an instrument of infinity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
248:Likewise grace and glory are referred to the same genus, since grace is nothing other than a certain first beginning of glory in us. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
249:The end is the beginning of all things, Suppressed and hidden, Awaiting to be released through the rhythm Of pain and pleasure. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
250:The intelligent minority of this world will mark 1 January 2001 as the real beginning of the 21st century and the Third Millennium. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
251:You will recover [from a broken heart] by beginning to identify the difference between frightened and loving parts of your personality. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
252:Likewise grace and glory are referred to the same genus, since grace is nothing other than a certain first beginning of glory in us. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
253:None of this is real. All of this is an illusion and your acceptance of that fact is the beginning of the pathway to self-knowledge. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
254:Christianity in its true sense puts an end to the State. It was so understood from its very beginning, and for that Christ was crucified. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
255:Taking mathematics from the beginning of the world to the time when Newton lived, what he had done was much the better half. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
256:The end of one stage is only the beginning of another. Any dangers overcome are the necessary preparation to do better in the next stage. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
257:To suspect your own mortality is to know the beginning of terror, to learn irrefutably that you are mortal is to know the end of terror. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
258:The journey from love to love. This is the journey all of us are on- what happens between teh beginning and end of the journey is your life. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
259:I do labor - it's part of the process. Writing is no easier today than it was in the beginning: writing well is very hard to do. Always. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
260:What we call birth Is but a beginning to be something else Than what we were before; and when we cease To be that something, then we call it death. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
261:Asking is the beginning of receiving. Make sure you don't go to the ocean with a teaspoon. At least take a bucket so the kids won't laugh at you. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
262:Failure to get a right viewpoint in the beginning of our Christian lives may result in weakness and sterility for the rest of our days! ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
263:That dog is mine said those poor children; that place in the sun is mine; such is the beginning and type of usurpation throughout the earth. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
264:The distinction between pretending you are better than you are and beginning to be better in reality is finer than moral sleuth hounds conceive. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
265:Hundreds of butterflies flitted in and out of sight like short-lived punctuation marks in a stream of consciousness without beginning or end. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
266:Love the person, but give the person total freedom. Love the person, but from the very beginning make it clear that you are not selling your freedom. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
267:Opportunities may come along for you to convert something - something that exists into something that didn't yet. That might be the beginning of it. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
268:A tragedy is a representation of an action that is whole and complete and of a certain magnitude. A whole is what has a beginning and middle and end. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
269:Each venture Is a new beginning, a raid on the inarticulate With shabby equipment always deteriorating In the general mess of imprecision of feeling. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
270:Pleasure is the first good. It is the beginning of every choice and every aversion. It is the absence of pain in the body and of troubles in the soul. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
271:Since it is the practice of enlightenment, that practice has no beginning and since it is enlightenment within the practice, that realization has no end. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
272:The man who sweats under his mask, whose role makes him itch with discomfort, who hates the division in himself, is already beginning to be free. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
273:The time is a critical one, for it marks the beginning of the second half of life, when a metanoia, a mental transformation, not infrequently occurs. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
274:I resolved from the beginning of my quest that I would not be misled by sentiment and desire into beliefs for which there was no good evidence. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
275:Philosophically, the notion of a beginning of the present order of Nature is repugnant to me ... I should like to find a genuine loophole. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
276:I do not insist," answered Don Quixote, "that this is a full adventure, but it is the beginning of one, for this is the way adventures begin. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
277:The anarchic is the true divine state of man in the end as in the beginning; but in between it would lead us straight to the devil and his kingdom. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
278:The beginning of my life was simple and much like every other little life. I came, I saw, I conquered, as the first baby in the family always does. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
279:How to begin to educate a child. First rule: leave him alone. Second rule: leave him alone. Third rule: leave him alone. That is the whole beginning. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
280:In more than one respect, the exploring of the Solar System and homesteading other worlds constitutes the beginning, much more than the end, of history. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
281:God has created us to love and to be loved, and this is the beginning of prayer-to know that He loves me, that I have been created for greater things. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
282:For all the [body's] members seek nothing except inseparable union with the intellect, as with their beginning, ultimate good, and everlasting life. ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove
283:Eternity is everywhere, it stretches endlessly in all directions, never beginning and never ending. Merge with it. Embrace it. Be free and disciplined. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
284:Meditation is acceptance. It is the acceptance of life within us, without us and all around us. Acceptance of life is the beginning of human satisfaction. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
285:Humour is, in fact, a prelude to faith; and laughter is the beginning of prayer … Laughter is swallowed up in prayer and humour is fulfilled by faith. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
286:Even the darkest moments of the liturgy are filled with joy, and Ash Wednesday, the beginning of the lenten fast, is a day of happiness, a Christian feast. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
287:No philosophical theory which I have yet come across is a radical improvement on the words of Genesis, that &
288:In Talmudic literature, certainly in the beginning, he was like a human being - except he was a serpent. But he was talking and walking and probably dreaming. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
289:The Beatles created something that never trailed off. What a gift that was to their fans. If you're into the Beatles, you loved them from beginning to end. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
290:A vegetable garden in the beginning looks so promising and then after all little by little it grows nothing but vegetables, nothing, nothing but vegetables. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
291:In the beginning you must subject yourself to the influence of nature. You must be able to walk firmly on the ground before you start walking on a tightrope. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
292:At the beginning of the 20th century, the ambition of the great painters was to make paintings that were like music, which was then considered as the noblest art. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
293:Expect a most agreeable letter; for not being overburdened with subject (having nothing at all to say) I shall have no check to my Genius from beginning to end. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
294:Has creation a final purpose at all, and if so why is it not attained immediately, why does perfection not exist from the very beginning? ~ friedrich-wilhelm-joseph-schelling, @wisdomtrove
295:Now don't think that awakening is the end. Awakening is the end of seeking, the end of the seeker, but it is the beginning of a life lived from your true nature. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
296:If the universe had a beginning, its beginning, by the very condition of the cases, was supernatural; the laws of Nature cannot account for their own origin. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
297:Inventors and geniuses have almost always been looked on as no better than fools at the beginning of their career, and very frequently at the end of it also. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
298:I struggled in the beginning. I said I was going to write the truth, so help me God. And I thought I was. I found I couldn't. Nobody can write the absolute truth. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
299:And so let us always meet each other with a smile, for the smile is the beginning of love, and once we begin to love each other naturally we want to do something. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
300:That's the most comfortable place for me. In the beginning, yes, I was nervous going on stage. I was not a natural performer. I really had to acquire that skill. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
301:Two tasks at the beginning of your life: to narrow your orbit more and more, and ever and again to check whether you are not in hiding somewhere outside your orbit. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
302:Between the dark and the daylight, When the night is beginning to lower, Comes a pause in the day's occupations, That is known as the Children's Hour. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
303:Long before the advent of what scientists and scholars consider to be the beginning of human civilization, there was an age undreamed of ... the age of Atlantis. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
304:Two possibilities: making oneself infinitely small or being so. The second is perfection, that is to say, inactivity, the first is beginning, that is to say, action. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
305:Falling in love is the beginning of all wisdom, all sympathy, all compassion, all art, all religion; and in it's larger sense is the one thing in life worth doing. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
306:I'm beginning to wonder if the symbol of the United States pretty soon isn't going to be an ambassador with a flag under his arm climbing into an escape helicopter. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
307:People in their handlings of affairs often fail when they are about to succeed. If one remains as careful at the end as he was at the beginning, there will be no failure. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
308:T he All-Transcendent, utterly void of multiplicity, is Unity's Self, independent of all else... It is the great Beginning, wholly and truly One. All life belongs to It. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
309:When nothing upsets you, you are at the beginning of the path. When you desire nothing, you are halfway on the path; when nothing becomes everything, you are perfected. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
310:In God's vision, no inside or outside exists. Still, in the beginning, Mother is asking all to meditate on Him in the heart, in order to achieve concentration. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
311:Our story has three parts: a beginning, a middle, and an end. And although this is the way all stories unfold, I still can't believe that ours didn't go on forever. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
312:We were, the two of us, still fragmentary beings, just beginning to sense the presence of an unexpected, to be-aquired reality that would fill us and make us whole. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
313:I have been at war from the beginning. I've never looked back before. I've never had the time and it has always seemed so dangerous. To look back is to relax one's vigil. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
314:Like most trends, at the beginning it's driven by fundamentals, at some point speculation takes over. What the wise man does in the beginning, the fool does in the end. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
315:I have a million things to talk to you about. All I want in this world is you. I want to see you and talk. I want the two of us to begin everything from the beginning. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
316:But the life of freedom requires a beginning, and here a beginning is a resolution, and the resolution has its work and its pain-thus the beginning has its difficulty. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
317:There is a difference between twenty-nine and thirty. When you are twenty-nine it can be the beginning of everything. When you are thirty it can be the end of everything. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
318:All the universe of experience is born with the body and dies with the body; it has its beginning and end in awareness, but awareness knows no beginning, nor end. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
319:The change which the writing wrought in me (and of which I did not write) was only a beginning; only to prepare me for the gods' surgery. They used my own pen to probe my wound. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
320:Life is not a series of gig lamps symmetrically arranged; life is a luminous halo, a semi-transparent envelope surrounding us from the beginning of consciousness to the end. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
321:When we let go of our battles and open our hearts to things as they are, then we come to rest in the present moment. This is the beginning and the end of spiritual practice. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
322:If a man begins to read in the middle of a book, and feels an inclination to go on, let him not quit it to go to the beginning. He may perhaps not feel again the inclination. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
323:Learning is the beginning of wealth. Learning is the beginning of health. Learning is the beginning of spirituality. Searching and learning is where the miracle process all begins. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
324:It is God who is the ultimate reason for things, and the Knowledge of God is no less the beginning of science than his essence and will are the beginning of things. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
325:Our tradition of political thought had its definite beginning in the teachings of Plato and Aristotle. I believe it came to a no less definite end in the theories of Karl Marx. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
326:There is no beginning, no middle, no end, no suspense, no moral, no causes, no effects. What we love in our books are the depths of many marvelous moments seen all at one time. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
327:Things have their root and their branches. Affairs have their end and their beginning. To know what is first and what is last will lead near to what is taught in the Great Learning. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
328:To wisely live your life, you don't need to know much Just rememeber two main rules for the beginning: You better starve, than eat whatever And better be alone, than with whoever. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
329:What has been presented as Christianity during these nineteen centuries is only a beginning, full of mistakes, not full blown Christianity springing from the spirit of Jesus. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
330:It is the beginning of all true criticism of our time to realize that it has really nothing to say, at the very moment when it has invented so tremendous a trumpet for saying it. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
331:Even the lowest of the low have the Atman (Soul) inside, which never dies and never is born, immortal, without beginning or end, the all pure, omnipotent and omnipresent Atman! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
332:The beginning of love is to let those we love be perfectly themselves, and not to twist them to fit our own image. Otherwise we love only the reflection of ourselves we find in them. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
333:But are they all horrid, are you sure they are all horrid? [Referring to Gothic novels, fashionable in England at the beginning of the 19th century, but frowned upon in polite society.] ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
334:Can you row?" the Sheep asked, handing her a pair of knitting-needles as she spoke. "Yes, a little&
335:I have no idea! I have been writing for 35 years and from the beginning up to now the situation's almost the same. I'm kind of an ugly duckling. Always the duckling, never the swan. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
336:In some dim beginning, man created the institution of government as a convenience for himself. And, ever since that time, government has been doing its best to become an inconvenience. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
337:First comes thought, then organization of that thought into ideas and plans; then transformation of those plans into reality. The beginning, as you will observe, is in your imagination. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
338:I try to write every day until the book is done, but the exact process depends on the story and its structure. Sometimes, if the story is more linear, I write it from beginning to end. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
339:No cause is left but the most ancient of all, the one, in fact, that from the beginning of our history has determined the very existence of politics, the cause of freedom versus tyranny. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
340:For he who gives no fuel to fire puts it out, and likewise he who does not in the beginning nurse his wrath and does not puff himself up with anger takes precautions against it and destroys it. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
341:It is always wise, particularly in the beginning, to balance your new intuitive and psychic understandings with good old common sense. A good psychic perception follows your common sense. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
342:I should have no objection to go over the same life from its beginning to the end: requesting only the advantage authors have, of correcting in a second edition the faults of the first. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
343:People want nothing but mirrors around them. To reflect them while they’re reflecting too ... Reflections of reflections and echoes of echoes. No beginning and no end. No center and no purpose. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
344:&
345:It's a new day, a new beginning for your new life. With discipline you will be amazed at how much progress you'll be able to make. What have you got to lose except the guilt and fear of the past? ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
346:A man acquainted with history may, in some respect, be said to have lived from the beginning of the world, and to have been making continual additions to his stock of knowledge in every century. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
347:Don't waste another day of your life grieving over something that you cannot do anything about. Let God give you a new beginning. Your mistakes are not enough to stop God if you don't let them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
348:There is no evolving, only unfolding. The lily is in the bit of dust which is its beginning, lily and nothing but lily: and the lily in blossom is a ne plus ultra: there is no evolving beyond. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
349:I say that the God who created the world in six days and who sent His son, and also his son himself, are not God, but that God is the one existing, incomparable good, the beginning of everything. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
350:I think earth, if chosen instead of Heaven, will turn out to have been, all along, only a region in Hell; and earth, if put second to Heaven, to have been from the beginning a part of Heaven itself. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
351:Bethlehem was just the beginning. I call Jesus Christ's next appearance, Bethlehem, Act 2. No silent night this time, however. The skies will open, trumpets will blast, and a new kingdom will begin. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
352:Even if we don't have a precise idea of exactly what took place at the beginning, we can at least see that the origin of the universe from nothing need not be unlawful or unnatural or unscientific. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove
353:Life is a book that never ends. Chapters close, but not the book itself. The end of one physical incarnation is like the end of a chapter, on some level setting up the beginning of another. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
354:Q: What is the value of spiritual books?  M: They help in dispelling ignorance. They are useful in the beginning, but become a hindrance in the end. One must know when to discard them. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
355:You know... it's a hard age. Kids are in that stage where they're beginning to understand the world of adults, without having the maturity of adults to deal with everything going on around them. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
356:Love works in a circle, for the beloved moves the lover by stamping a likeness, and the lover then goes out to hold the beloved inreality. Who first was the beginning now becomes the end of motion. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
357:The Model T blazed the way for the motor industry & started the movement for good roads everywhere. It is still the pioneer car in many parts of the world which are just beginning to be motorized. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
358:This moment there is all that will ever be or has ever been. All the events of all of our lives are going-on simultaneously. There is no beginning and there is no ending. There's only this moment. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
359:It is the nature of beginning that something new is started which cannot be expected from whatever may have happened before. This character of startling unexpectedness is inherent in all beginnings. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
360:Love works in a circle, for the beloved moves the lover by stamping a likeness, and the lover then goes out to hold the beloved inreality. Who first was the beginning now becomes the end of motion. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
361:Our life is an apprenticeship to the truth that around every circle another can be drawn; that there is no end in nature, but every end is a beginning, and under every deep a lower deep opens. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
362:So as you are beginning your day anchor yourself in the truth. Know that all is well. Extend this to your friends, colleagues and all that you meet. That life is for YOU! It is never against you. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
363:Life, he realize, was much like a song. In the beginning there is mystery, in the end there is confirmation, but it's in the middle where all the emotion resides to make the whole thing worthwhile. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
364:When she saw him face to face their eyes met and brushed like birds’ wings. After that everything was all right, everything was wonderful, she knew that he was beginning to fall in love with her. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
365:And so with the sunshine and the great bursts of leaves growing on the trees, just as things grow in fast movies, I had that familiar conviction that life was beginning over again with the summer. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
366:The Winter Solstice is the time of ending and beginning, a powerful time - a time to contemplate your immortality. A time to forgive, to be forgiven, and to make a fresh start. A time to awaken. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
367:What's so astonishing about not understanding? There are so many things in art, beginning with art itself, that one doesn't understand. A painter doesn't see everything that he has put in his painting. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
368:Don't hate life and death or love life and death. Keep your every thought free of delusion, and in life you'll witness the beginning of nirvana, and in death you'll experience the assurance of no rebirth. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
369:From the very beginning our people have markedly combined practical capacity for affairs with power of devotion to an ideal. The lack of either quality would have rendered the other of small value. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
370:The human race, to which so many of my readers belong, has been playing at children's games from the beginning, and will probably do it till the end, which is a nuisance for the few people who grow up. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
371:The very desire to be certain,to be secure,is the beginning of bondage.It's only when the mind is not caught in the net of certainty,and is not seeking certainty, that it is in a state of discovery. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
372:I can do no other than be reverent before everything that is called life. I can do no other than to have compassion for all that is called life. That is the beginning and the foundation of all ethics. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
373:In the beginning was the myth. God, in his search for self-expression, invested the souls of Hindus, Greeks, and Germans with poetic shapes and continues to invest each child's soul with poetry every day. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
374:It's the beginning of your day. You awake and look around you, feeling perhaps a joyful expectation, or perhaps an awful dread.  No matter which, remember this:  God loves you with an infinite love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
375:It strikes everyone in beginning to form an acquaintance with the treasures of Indian literature that a land so rich in intellectual products and those of the profoundest order of thought. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
376:When Eternity is considered to be the Beginning, then our speaking of the Beginning of the Begun is nothing but our speaking of the Eternity of the Eternal or our speaking of the Eternity of the Begun. ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove
377:Rover did not know in the least where the moon's path led to, and at present he was much too frightened and excited to ask, and anyway he was beginning to get used to extraordinary things happening to him. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
378:The moment you wake up, right away, you can smile... You are aware that a new day is beginning, that life is offering you twenty-four brand new hours to live, and that that's the most precious of gifts. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
379:Good writing is often about letting go of fear and affectation. Affectation itself, beginning with the need to define some sorts of writing as &
380:No matter what may be happening today, God has good things in store for your future! It may not be easy to see now, but God has already lined up a new beginning, new friendships and new opportunities for you. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
381:You cling to the idea that you were born into a world of pain and sorrow; I know that the world is a child of love, having its beginning, growth and fulfilment in love. But I am beyond love even. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
382:America is not nearly done. We're only in the beginning. Who knows who we will be? Who knows... what color we will be? It is all something that, maybe, our descendants - if they survive that long - will see. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
383:Beginning with the early dawn of each day, I will radiate joy to everyone I meet. I will be mental sunshine for all who cross my path. Before the unfailing light of my cheer, darkness will take flight. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
384:Honesty is the best policy, I will stick to that. The good shall have my hand and heart, but the bad neither foot nor fellowship. And in my mind, the main point of governing, is to make a good beginning. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
385:Making a decision was only the beginning of things. When someone makes a decision, he is really diving into a strong current that will carry him to places he had never dreamed of when he first made the decision. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
386:Some may try to tell us that this is the end of an era. But what they overlook is that in America, every day is a new beginning. For this is the land that has never become, but is always in the act of becoming. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
387:Faith in anything, be it positive or negative, produces results. Putting faith in fear generates destructive results, beginning with the disintegration of our ability to relate confidently to the external world. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
388:What [Franz] Kafka says about the Tower of Babel: In the beginning there were actually many languages, and then as a punishment God gave the world a single language. And then they stopped understanding each other. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
389:The sigh of all the seas breaking in measure round the isles soothed them; the night wrapped them; nothing broke their sleep, until, the birds beginning and the dawn weaving their thin voices in to its whiteness ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
390:A dollar put into a book and a book mastered might change the whole course of a boy's life. It might easily be the beginning of the development of leadership that would carry the boy far in service to his fellow men. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
391:To know what you like is the beginning of wisdom and of old age. Youth is wholly experimental. The essence and charm of that unquiet and delightful epoch is ignorance of self as well as ignorance of life. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
392:When virtue is lost, benevolence appears, when benevolence is lost right conduct appears, when right conduct is lost, expedience appears. Expediency is the mere shadow of right and truth; it is the beginning of disorder. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
393:There is something very fragile about the beginning stages of psychic development. Eventually, one becomes very strong and the cushioning isn't as necessary. It's still logical because we live in an abrasive world. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
394:Charges of cavalry are equally useful at the beginning, the middle and the end of a battle. They should be made always, if possible, on the flanks of the infantry, especially when the latter is engaged in front. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
395:For no matter what learned scientists may say, race is, politically speaking, not the beginning of humanity but its end, not the origin of peoples but their decay, not the natural birth of man but his unnatural death. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
396:Q: To be free from like and dislike is a state of indifference.  M: It may look and feel so in the beginning. Persevere in such indifference and it will blossom into an all-pervading and all-embracing love. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
397:Faith in anything, be it positive or negative, produces results. Putting faith in fear generates destructive results, beginning with the disintegration of our ability to relate confidently to the external world. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
398:I realized that I had the call to take care of the sick and the dying, the hungry, the naked, the homeless - to be God's Love in action to the poorest of the poor. That was the beginning of the Missionaries of Charity. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
399:The beginning of a habit is like an invisible thread, but every time we repeat the act we strengthen the strand, add to it another filament, until it becomes a great cable and binds us irrevocably thought and act. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
400:Unfortunately this Electric Monk had developed a fault, and had started to believe all kinds of things, more or less at random. It was even beginning to believe things they'd have difficulty believing in Salt Lake City. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
401:The ending of a job or a relationship may appear as the darkest night, but it is merely the Winter season - the time of renewal and rebirth that precedes the new planting - the beginning of the next great cycle. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
402:There is a difference between a book of two hundred pages from the very beginning, and a book of two hundred pages which is the result of an original eight hundred pages. The six hundred are there. Only you don't see them. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
403:We believe that the very beginning and end of salvation, and the sum of Christianity, consists of faith in Christ, who by His blood alone, and not by any works of ours, has put away sin, and destroyed the power of death. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
404:It can have its effect only through the intervention of God, inasmuch as in the ideas of God a monad rightly demands that God, in regulating the rest from the beginning of things, should have regard to itself. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
405:The ending of sorrow is the beginning of wisdom. Knowledge is always within the shadow of ignorance. Meditation is freedom from thought and a movement in the ecstasy of truth. Meditation is explosion of intelligence. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
406:I believe that the main thing in beginning a novel is to feel, not that you can write it, but that it exists on the far side of a gulf, which words can't cross: that it's to be pulled through only in a breathless anguish. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
407:We are beginning to comprehend a basic truth hitherto neglected, that our physical condition is determined very largely by our emotional condition, and our emotional life is profoundly regulated by our thought life. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
408:You are something new in this world. Never before, since the beginning of time, has there ever been anybody exactly like you; and never again throughout all the ages to come will there ever be anybody exactly like you again. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
409:So long as the Universe had a beginning, we could suppose it had a creator. But if the Universe is really completely self-contained, it would have neither beginning or end, it would simply be. What place then for a creator? ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
410:I would believe any religion that could prove it had existed since the beginning of the world. But when I see Socrates, Plato, Moses, and Mohammed I do not think there is such a one. All religions owe their origin to man. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
411:everyone - you included - is on her best behavior in the beginning of a relationship. Sometimes little quirks turn out to be big ones, and the big advantage that women have - sometimes the only advantage - is their intuition. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
412:This looking and not seeing things was a great sin, I thought, and one that was easy to fall into. It was always the beginning of something bad and I thought that we did not deserve to live in the world if we did not see it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
413:Here, too, a brand-new day is beginning. It could be a day like all the others, or it could be a day remarkable enough in many ways to remain in the memory. In either case, for now, for most people, it is a blank sheet of paper. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
414:&
415:Always seek less turbulent skies. Hurt. Fly above it. Betrayal. Fly above it. Anger. Fly above it. Every ending is a new beginning. Through the grace of God, we can always start again. You are the one who is flying the plane. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
416:It is a curious sensation: the sort of pain that goes mercifully beyond our powers of feeling. When your heart is broken, your boats are burned: nothing matters any more. It is the end of happiness and the beginning of peace. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
417:The beginning of religion, more precisely its content, is the concept of religion itself, that God is the absolute truth, the truth of all things, and subjectively that religion alone is the absolutely true knoweldge. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
418:Watch and see with what endless variety of beautiful forms He plays the play of his maya with Himself alone. The lila of the all pervading One goes on and on in this way in infinite diversity. He is without beginning and without end. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
419:women have always been poor, not for two hundred years merely, but from the beginning of time. ... Women, then, have not had a dog's chance of writing poetry. That is why I have laid so much stress on money and a room of one's own. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
420:One of the most important-and most neglected-elements in the beginning of the interior life is the ability to respond to reality, to see the value and the beauty in ordinary things, to come alive to the splendour that is all around us. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
421:The unknown is not measurable by the known. Time cannot measure the timeless, the eternal, that immensity which has no beginning and no end... when we try to measure something which is not measurable, we only get caught in words. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
422:We live in this world like a child who enters a room where a clever person is speaking. The child did not hear the beginning of the speech, and he leaves before the end; and there are certain things which he hears but does not understand ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
423:Well, my theory is this: war is such a terrible, such an atrocious, thing that no man, at least no Christian man, has the right to assume the responsibility of beginning it; but it belongs to government alone, when it becomes inevitable. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
424:Beginning today, treat everyone you meet as if they were going to be dead by midnight. Extend to them all the care, kindness and understanding you can muster, and do it with no thought of any reward. Your life will never be the same again. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
425:Everything has a beginning and an ending. Make peace with that and all will be well... In life we cannot avoid change, we cannot avoid loss. Freedom and happiness are found in the flexibility and ease with which we move through change. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
426:Love is like a friendship caught on fire. In the beginning a flame, very pretty, often hot and fierce, but still only light and flickering. As love grows older, our hearts mature and our love becomes as coals, deep-burning and unquenchable. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
427:But my mind clung to my wife's image, imagining it with an uncanny acuteness. I heard her answering me, saw her smile, her frank and encouraging look. Real or not, her look then was more luminous than the sun which was beginning to rise. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
428:New York had all the iridescence of the beginning of the world. The returning troops marched up Fifth Avenue and girls were instinctively drawn East and North toward them - this was the greatest nation and there was gala in the air. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
429:In the beginning there were only probabilities. The universe could only come into existence if someone observed it. It does not matter that the observers turned up several billion years later. The universe exists because we are aware of it. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
430:The boy was beginning to understand that intuition is really a sudden immersion of the soul into the universal current of life, where the histories of all people are connected, and we able to know everything, because it's all written there. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
431:There are some people who begin the Zoo at the beginning, called WAYIN, and walk as quickly as they can past every cage until they get to the one called WAYOUT, but the nicest people go straight to the animal they love the most, and stay there. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
432:A man may perform astonishing feats and comprehend a vast amount of knowledge, and yet have no understanding of himself. But suffering directs a man to look within. If it succeeds, then there, within him, is the beginning of his learning. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
433:The validity of all the Inductive Methods depends on the assumption that every event, or the beginning of every phenomenon, must have some cause; some antecedent, upon the existence of which it is invariably and unconditionally consequent. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
434:People say that steadiness of mind is an end; no, it is a beginning. I am there; I can explain everything up to that point. Then I struggle to discover what comes after, so this steadiness is not an end, it is the beginning and the instrument. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
435:In the tale, in the telling, we are all one blood. Take the tale in your teeth, then, and bite till the blood runs, hoping it's not poison; and we will all come to the end together, and even to the beginning: living, as we do, in the middle. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
436:What I cannot do now is the sign of what I shall do hereafter. The sense of impossibility is the beginning of all possibilities. Because this temporal universe was a paradox and an impossibility, therefore the Eternal created it out of His being. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
437:The trouble with fighting for human freedom is that one spends most of one's time defending scoundrels. For it is against scoundrels that oppressive laws are first aimed, and oppression must be stopped at the beginning if it is to be stopped at all. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
438:Since boredom advances and boredom is the root of all evil, no wonder, then, that the world goes backwards, that evil spreads. This can be traced back to the very beginning of the world. The gods were bored; therefore they created human beings. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
439:What I have done up to this is nothing. I am only at the beginning of the course I must run. Do you imagine that I triumph in Italy in order to aggrandise the pack of lawyers who form the Directory, and men like Carnot and Barras? What an idea! ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
440:Blight has descended on our regulatory agencies&
441:&
442:He who has realized oneness with God possesses all knowledge contained in Him. Knowing the Lord as Beginning and End of all beings and worlds, a true Brahmin has knowledge of the hereafter and of the workings of nature on this plane of existence. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
443:There is no beginning and there is no end. Nothing is final. There is no absolute. There is no highest point, nor is there a lowest point. These configurations are ideas. Ideas are primitive constructs, symbolic representations, reflections in a mirror. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
444:Bread has been made (indifferent) from potatoes; And galvanism has set some corpses grinning, But has not answer'd like the apparatus Of the Humane Society's beginning, By which men are unsuffocated gratis: What wondrous new machines have late been spinning. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
445:The realization that life is absurd and cannot be an end, but only a beginning. This is a truth nearly all great minds have taken as their starting point. It is not this discovery that is interesting, but the consequences and rules of action drawn from it. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
446:India saw from the beginning, - and, even in her ages of reason and her age of increasing ignorance, she never lost hold of the insight, - that life cannot be rightly seen in the sole light, cannot be perfectly lived in the sole power of its externalities. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
447:So long as the universe had a beginning, we could suppose it had a creator. But if the universe is really completely self-contained, having no boundary or edge, it would have neither beginning nor end: it would simply be. What place, then, for a creator? ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
448:The worldly man treats certain people kindly because he &
449:If a writer stops observing he is finished. But he does not have to observe consciously nor think how it will be useful. Perhaps that would be true at the beginning. But later everything he sees goes into the great reserve of things he knows or has seen. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
450:I fell in love with her courage, her sincerity, and her flaming self respect. And it's these things I'd believe in, even if the whole world indulged in wild suspicions that she wasn't all she should be. I love her and it is the beginning of everything. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
451:Thoughtfulness is the beginning of great sanctity. If you learn this art of being thoughtful, you will become more and more Christ-like, for his heart was meek and he always thought of others. Our vocation, to be beautiful, must be full of thought for others. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
452:That all who have ever been born men from the beginning of creation, and are deceased, are either in heaven or in hell, follows from those things which have been said and shown in the preceding article, namely, that Heaven and Hell are from the human race. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
453:The most compelling reason for most people to buy a computer for the home will be to link it to a nationwide communications network. We're just in the beginning stages of what will be a truly remarkable breakthrough for most people - as remarkable as the telephone. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
454:Nobody grasped you by the shoulder while there was still time. Now the clay of which you were shaped has dried and hardened, and naught in you will ever awaken the sleeping musician, the poet, the asronomer that possibly inhabited you in the beginning. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
455:We are beginning to regain a knowledge of Creation, a knowledge forfeited by the fall of Adam. By God's mercy we can begin to recognize His Wonderful works and wonders also in flowers when we ponder his might and goodness. Therefore we laud, magnify and thank Him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
456:I am beginning now to see how radically the character of my spiritual journey will change when I no longer think of God as hiding out and making it as difficult as possible for me to find him, but instead as the one who is looking for me while I am doing the hiding. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
457:You can just keep going and going and going, and you never get to the end of it because there is no end. The ending is a beginning. If you feel like that, then you accept that wherever you have to stop on this journey, you continue in some other form somewhere else. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
458:All their life in this world and all their adventures had only been the cover and the title page: now at last they were beginning Chapter One of the Great Story which no one on earth has read: which goes on for ever: in which every chapter is better than the one before. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
459:For a true writer each book should be a new beginning where he tries again for something that is beyond attainment. He should always try for something that has never been done or that others have tried and failed. Then sometimes, with great luck, he will succeed. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
460:I am beginning to realize that "sanity" is no longer a value or an end in itself. If modern people were a little less sane, a little more doubtful, a little more aware of their absurdities and contradictions, perhaps there might be the possibility of their survival. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
461:Suddenly, quietly, you realize that - from this moment forth - you will no longer walk through this life alone. Like a new sun this awareness arises within you, freeing you from fear, opening your life. It is the beginning of love, and the end of all that came before. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
462:In the Christian world... it is believed that angels were created at the beginning, and that heaven was formed of them; and that the Devil or Satan was an angel of light, who, becoming rebellions, was cast down with his crew, and that this was the origin of hell. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
463:So wie die Verruecktheit in einem hoeheren Sinn, der Anfang aller Weisheit ist, so ist die Schizophrenie der Anfang aller Kunst, aller Phantasie. (As insanity in a higher sense, is the beginning of all wisdom, so is schizophrenia the beginning of all art, all fantasy.) ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
464:They should give until it hurts, maybe a very small thing, maybe just a packet of cigarettes, but instead of by smoking that one packet, maybe I share that packet with somebody who has not got even one cigarette, and that's the beginning of love, to give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
465:Man may rest in the eternal fitness; he may abide in the everlasting; and roam from the beginning to the end of all creation. He may bring his nature to a condition of ONE, he may nourish his strength; he may harmonise his virtue, and so put himself into partnership with God. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
466:We of Es Toch tell a little myth, which says that in the beginning the Creator told a great lie. For there was nothing at all, but the Creator spoke, saying, It exists. And behold, in order that the lie of God might be God's truth, the universe at once began to exist. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
467:Whales in mid-ocean, suspended in the waves of the sea great heaven of whales in the waters, old hierarchies. And enormous mother whales lie dreaming suckling their whale-tender young and dreaming with strange whale eyes wide open in the waters of the beginning and the end. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
468:I remember the first sermon I ever preached. I had four sermons. I preached them, all four in ten minutes. And that was the beginning, in a place called Bostwick, Florida, in northern Florida, in a little tiny church, and on a cold night, about 40 people. And I was so nervous. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
469:However much one generation learns from another, it can never learn from its predecessor the genuinely human factor. In this respect every generation begins afresh. Thus no generation has learned from another how to love, no generation can begin other than at the beginning. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
470:I am beginning to suspect all elaborate and special systems of education. They seem to me to be built up on the supposition that every child is a kind of idiot who must be taught to think. Whereas, if the child is left to himself, he will think more and better, if less showily. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
471:It is very pleasant to scratch an itching ring-worm, but the sensation one gets afterwards is very painful and intolerable. In the same way the pleasures of this world are very attractive in the beginning, but their consequences are terrible to contemplate and hard to endure. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
472:I've always thought photography was an art form, but it had very low appreciation in the beginning, except for some Europeans, and of course Stieglitz. Stieglitz always considered photography to be an art form and is the "father" of the creative concepts of the twentieth century. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
473:Since [man] is infinitely removed from comprehending the extremes, the end of things and their beginning are hopelessly hidden from him in an impenetrable secret; he is equally incapable of seeing the nothing from which he was made, and the infinite in which he is swallowed up. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
474:A Jew who converted, who simulated, was, at least in some periods, safe. Hitler in the beginning did not want to kill all the Jews but he wanted us to have a Germany free of Jews. If America had allowed Jews to come in, the British had accepted Jews from Palestine, they were safe. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
475:Indifference elicits no response. Indifference is not a response. Indifference is not a beginning; it is an end. And, therefore, indifference is always the friend of the enemy, for it benefits the aggressor - never his victim, whose pain is magnified when he or she feels forgotten. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
476:Try not to have any break in chanting the mantra even for a moment. Continue repeating the mantra while engaged in any task. Chanting in the mind may not always be possible at first, so in the beginning, practice japa by moving the lips incessantly-like a fish drinking water. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
477:I am old, Gandalf. I don't look it, but I am beginning to feel it in my heart of hearts. Well-preserved indeed! Why, I feel all thin, sort of stretched, if you know what I mean: like butter that has been scraped over too much bread. That can't be right. I need a change, or something. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
478:In that moment Ged understood the singing of the bird, and the language of the water falling in the basin of the fountain, and the shape of the clouds, and the beginning and end of the wind that stirred the leaves; it seemed to him that he himself was a word spoken by the sunlight. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
479:In the beginning all souls were as a unity to the God-Force. As self added or subtracted that which was in keeping with God's purpose, ye added or subtracted from the blessings ye might be conscious of in materiality. Thus karma is builded. And the law is perfect - what ye sow, ye reap. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
480:Our country, we have faith to believe, is only at the beginning of its growth. Unless the forests of the United States can be made ready to meet the vast demands which this growth will inevitably bring, commercial disaster, that means disaster to the whole country, is inevitable. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
481:You have to do that here in your country. You must come to know the poor. Maybe our people here have material things, everything, but I think that if we all look into our own homes, how difficult we find it sometimes to smile at each other, and that the smile is the beginning of love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
482:Forgiveness does not mean ignoring what has been done or putting a false label on an evil act. It means, rather, that the evil act no longer remains as a barrier to the relationship. Forgiveness is a catalyst creating the atmosphere necessary for a fresh start and a new beginning. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
483:It was the beginning of a day in June; the deep blue sky unsullied by a cloud, and teeming with brilliant light. The streets were, as yet, nearly free from passengers, the houses and shops were closed, and the healthy air of morning fell like breath from angels, on the sleeping town. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
484:Of course God does not consider you hopeless. If He did He would not be moving you to seek Him (and He obviously is). What is going on in you at present is simply the beginning of the treatment. Continue seeking with cheerful seriousness. Unless He wanted you, you would not be wanting Him. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
485:Science sent the Hubble telescope out into space, so it could capture light and the absence thereof, from the very beginning of time. And the telescope really did that. So now we know that there was once absolutely nothing, such a perfect nothing that there wasn't even nothing or once. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
486:It is impossible to experience the appearance of awareness. We are that awareness to which such an appearance would occur. We have no experience of a beginning to the awareness that is seeing these words. We have no experience of its birth. We have no experience that we, awareness, are born. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
487:A writer, or a beginning writer, is faced by the huge walls of self-consciousness. Most people think, "What if I say the wrong thing? What if I don't sound erudite and sophisticated? I'll be considered a fool." In time, with a lot of practice, you realize that's your foolishness is your gift. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
488:Do not be afraid of a small beginning. great things come afterwards. Be courageous. Do not try to lead your brethren, but serve them. The brutal mania for leading has sunk many a great ships in the waters of life. Take care especially of that, i.e. be unselfish even unto death, and work. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
489:Even the men most richly endowed with ability, education, and opportunity, even the giants of the race, after the completest life possible, feel, as they stand on the edge of the grave, that they are but human acorns with all their possibilities still in them, just beginning to sprout. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
490:Refuse all thoughts except one: the thought &
491:A man would know the end he goes to, but he cannot know it if he does not turn, and return to his beginning, and hold that beginning in his being. If he would not be a stick whirled and whelmed in the stream, he must be the stream itself, all of it, from its spring to its sinking in the sea. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
492:Even though we have lost yardsticks by which to measure, and rules under which to subsume the particular, a being whose essence is a beginning may have enough of origin within himself to understand without preconceived categories and to judge without the set of customary rules which is morality. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
493:The great battleground for the defense and expansion of freedom today is the whole southern half of the globe... the lands of the rising peoples. Their revolution is the greatest in human history. They seek an end to injustice, tyranny and exploitation. More than an end, they seek a beginning. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
494:I am natures greatest miracle. Since the beginning of time never has there been another with my heart, my eyes, my ears, my hands, my hair, my mouth. None that came before, none that live today, and none that come tomorrow can walk and talk and move and think exactly like me. I am a unique creature. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
495:Meditation is not a process of learning how to meditate; it is the very inquiry into what is meditation. To inquire into what is meditation, the mind must free itself from what it has learnt about meditation, and the freeing of the mind from what it has learnt is the beginning of meditation. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
496:Alice was beginning to get very tired of sitting by her sister on the bank, and of having nothing to do: once or twice she had peeped into the book her sister was reading, but it had no pictures or conversations in it, and what is the use of a book, thought Alice, without pictures or conversation? ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
497:In the beginning, not everyone may be able to clearly repeat every mantra in the 1000 Names. In that case, everyone can respond to the chants with just one mantra. While chanting the 1000 Names, the response may be &
498:When I begin to work on myself, sometimes things get worse before they get better. It is okay if this happens, because I know that it's the beginning of the process. It's untangling old threads. I just flow with it. It takes time and effort to learn what I need to learn. I don't demand instant change. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
499:The beginning, middle, and end of the birth, growth, and perfection of whatever we behold is from contraries, by contraries, and to contraries; and whatever contrariety is, there is action and reaction, there is motion, diversity, multitude, and order, there are degrees, succession and vicissitude. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
500:When life and death are seen as essential to each other, as two aspects of one being, that is immortality. To see the end in the beginning and beginning in the end is the intimation of eternity. Definitely, immortality is not continuity. Only the process of change continues. Nothing lasts. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:beginning I knew we ~ Jodi Picoult,
2:Alice was beginning ~ Lewis Carroll,
3:In the beginning, God ... ~ Anonymous,
4:It's just the beginning ~ Lissa Price,
5:In my beginning is my end. ~ T S Eliot,
6:In my end is my beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
7:Our journey is just beginning. ~ Moses,
8:In the end is my beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
9:The end is in the beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
10:Every end is a new beginning ~ V E Schwab,
11:It’s a happy beginning. ~ Jennifer L Holm,
12:The end is just the beginning ~ T S Eliot,
13:Truth has no beginning. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,
14:Every end is a new beginning. ~ V E Schwab,
15:In the beginning Eru, the One, ~ Anonymous,
16:To begin, at the beginning. ~ Dylan Thomas,
17:Beginning is half done. ~ Robert H Schuller,
18:The beginning is half of the whole. ~ Plato,
19:Doubt is the beginning of wisdom ~ Aristotle,
20:In the beginning was the image. ~ Asger Jorn,
21:The artist is always beginning. ~ Ezra Pound,
22:The beginning sets the rules. ~ Mason Cooley,
23:To begin, at the beginning... ~ Dylan Thomas,
24:In the beginning was rhythm. ~ Hans von Bulow,
25:The End is only the beginning. ~ Shannon Hale,
26:Wonder is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Socrates,
27:beginning to damage my calm. ~ John G Hartness,
28:EVERY ENDING IS A NEW BEGINNING. ~ Neil Gaiman,
29:Every moment is a fresh beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
30:Every moment is a new beginning. ~ Elie Wiesel,
31:I am always at the beginning. ~ Gautama Buddha,
32:In the beginning was the myth. ~ Hermann Hesse,
33:In the beginning were the spirits. ~ Anne Rice,
34:It was the beginning of the end. ~ Victor Hugo,
35:The End" is just the beginning. ~ Kelsey Macke,
36:The end is now the beginning.... ~ Derek Landy,
37:The End… is only the beginning. ~ Shannon Hale,
38:We begin by beginning, I guess. ~ Ray Bradbury,
39:A bad beginning makes a bad ending. ~ Euripides,
40:Applause is the beginning of abuse ~ Ted Hughes,
41:Forever is only the beginning ~ Stephenie Meyer,
42:...I have gone on beginning... ~ Gertrude Stein,
43:I loved Lost, from beginning to end. ~ Jim Rash,
44:In my end is my beginning ~ Mary Queen of Scots,
45:Is this the beginning of the end? ~ Erin Hunter,
46:Look with favor upon a bold beginning. ~ Virgil,
47:To begin at the beginning. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
48:Asking is the beginning of receiving. ~ Jim Rohn,
49:He was the end to my beginning. ~ Mariana Zapata,
50:In the beginning. I wasn't there. ~ Rick Riordan,
51:Look with favour upon a bold beginning. ~ Virgil,
52:A bad ending follows a bad beginning. ~ Euripides,
53:Death is the beginning of something. ~ Edith Piaf,
54:Every company has a rocky beginning. ~ Sam Altman,
55:Half is done when the beginning is done. ~ Horace,
56:The beginning of it starts at the end ~ Tom Waits,
57:The beginning of peace is a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
58:Two is the beginning of the end. ~ James M Barrie,
59:Wonder is the beginning of all wisdom. ~ Socrates,
60:A good beginning makes a good end. ~ Louis L Amour,
61:A smile is the beginning of peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
62:At the end, you find the beginning. ~ Jen Calonita,
63:Envy creates the beginning of strife. ~ Democritus,
64:God has no beginning and no end. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
65:In the beginning, God..... Genesis 1:1 ~ Anonymous,
66:In the beginning was simplicity. ~ Richard Dawkins,
67:The end is never worth the beginning. ~ Vali Myers,
68:The End is the Beginning is the End ~ Serena Ryder,
69:To make an end is to make a beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
70:We were wanderers from the beginning. ~ Carl Sagan,
71:You’re my beginning, middle, and end. ~ Penny Reid,
72:Ending lending is beginning winning. ~ Mark Kostabi,
73:Imagination is the beginning of reality. ~ Jim Rohn,
74:In the beginning there was rhythm. ~ Hans von Bulow,
75:Let's go back, back to the Beginning. ~ Hilary Duff,
76:Maybe it was a storybook beginning. ~ Daniel Nayeri,
77:Scepticism is the beginning of Faith. ~ Oscar Wilde,
78:Still ending, and beginning still. ~ William Cowper,
79:The beginning of prayer is silence. ~ Mother Teresa,
80:There's never a beginning for eternity. ~ Toba Beta,
81:To retire is the beginning of death. ~ Pablo Casals,
82:Wanting is the beginning of getting. ~ Rumer Godden,
83:And this is the beginning of the end. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
84:I want" - The beginning and end of it all. ~ Namrata,
85:The beginning is always today. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft,
86:The beginning is half of every action. ~ David Allen,
87:The past is but the past of a beginning. ~ H G Wells,
88:Today is a brand new beginning for me! ~ Joyce Meyer,
89:Today is the beginning of a new dream. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
90:A hard beginning maketh a good ending. ~ John Heywood,
91:Attention is the beginning of devotion. ~ Mary Oliver,
92:For nothing is evil in the beginning. ~ J R R Tolkien,
93:Full circle. The beginning and the end. ~ Kami Garcia,
94:In every ending there is a new beginning. ~ Anonymous,
95:In every end, there is also a beginning. ~ Libba Bray,
96:In the beginning was the relationship. ~ Martin Buber,
97:In the beginning was the secret brain. ~ Dylan Thomas,
98:It’s the beginning of everything. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
99:Kindness is the beginning of cruelty. ~ Frank Herbert,
100:Knowledge has a beginning but no end. ~ Geeta Iyengar,
101:Of a good beginning cometh a good end. ~ John Heywood,
102:Passion is the beginning of success ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
103:Reproduction is the beginning of death. ~ James Joyce,
104:Before beginning a feud, count kin. ~ David D Friedman,
105:Doubt is often the beginning of wisdom. ~ M Scott Peck,
106:Everything always returns to the beginning. ~ Lisa See,
107:From the beginning, then, but briefly. ~ Claire Messud,
108:In the beginning was the word, the word ~ Dylan Thomas,
109:Surprise is the beginning of wisdom. ~ David Gelernter,
110:The end is built into the beginning. ~ Charlie Kaufman,
111:There is no beginning too small. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
112:To know thyself is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Socrates,
113:WE WERE ALL VILLAINS in the beginning. ~ Marissa Meyer,
114:And after the end?""Another beginning. ~ David Levithan,
115:Bach is the beginning and end of all music. ~ Max Reger,
116:Curiosity is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Fran oise Sagan,
117:Detachment is the beginning of mastery. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
118:Difference is the beginning of synergy. ~ Stephen Covey,
119:Hope of ill gain is the beginning of loss. ~ Democritus,
120:Ideas are the beginning of all achievement. ~ Bruce Lee,
121:I'm beginning to wish I was back in prison. ~ Anonymous,
122:It's not the end. It's the beginning. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
123:Narrative is the beginning of recovery. ~ Amanda Ripley,
124:Secrecy is the beginning of tyranny ~ Robert A Heinlein,
125:The beginning is the chiefest part of any work. ~ Plato,
126:The end was contained in the beginning. ~ George Orwell,
127:The room is the beginning of architecture. ~ Louis Kahn,
128:This Game is not over, it is just beginning. ~ Triple H,
129:Wonder is the beginning of wisdom... ~ Mortimer J Adler,
130:End of a matter is better than its beginning ~ Anonymous,
131:Every day is the beginning of your career. ~ Pat McGrath,
132:Every great achievement has a small beginning ~ Samarpan,
133:In the beginning, everything was even money. ~ Mike Caro,
134:...New Beginning to the same old story ~ Neal Shusterman,
135:The part I remember best is the beginning. ~ Jean Racine,
136:A natural sequel of an unnatural beginning. ~ Jane Austen,
137:Before beginning, plan carefully. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
138:Every beginning is cheerful. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
139:Every science has a beginning but no end. ~ Anton Chekhov,
140:For our kind, death is only the beginning. ~ Claudia Gray,
141:I now see the necessity of a beginning. ~ Albert Einstein,
142:In the beginning, all the world was America. ~ John Locke,
143:Perplexity is the beginning of knowledge. ~ Khalil Gibran,
144:That was the beginning of her abstraction. ~ Alice Walker,
145:There is a miracle in every new beginning ~ Hermann Hesse,
146:There was everything before in the beginning. ~ Toba Beta,
147:THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING OF SOMETHING ~ Haruki Murakami,
148:Understanding is the beginning of approving. ~ Andre Gide,
149:A kiss is the beginning of cannibalism. ~ Georges Bataille,
150:Every new beginning prompts a return. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
151:In the beginning, there was physics. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
152:It was not an end, it was a beginning. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
153:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Solomon,
154:There where all ends, all is eternally beginning. ~ Hermes,
155:The universe has no beginning or end, and ~ Eben Alexander,
156:You've been mine since the beginning of time. ~ L H Cosway,
157:Every end is the beginning of something else. ~ M L Stedman,
158:From every ending comes a new beginning. ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
159:Great is the art of beginning. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
160:I see the beginning.
And I see the end. ~ Sierra Simone,
161:Narrative living is the beginning of rhetoric. ~ N D Wilson,
162:Pleas'd me, long choosing and beginning late. ~ John Milton,
163:Take care with the end as you do with the beginning ~ Laozi,
164:The biggest in the world is small in its beginning. ~ Laozi,
165:There is no beginning that is a blank page. ~ Amitava Kumar,
166:Before beginning, prepare carefully. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
167:beginning it was a well-planned pyramid ~ Mary Higgins Clark,
168:Every doctrine has a theory of the beginning. ~ Mason Cooley,
169:He has half the deed done who has made a beginning. ~ Horace,
170:Humiliation is the beginning of sanctification. ~ John Donne,
171:I was beginning to feel compassion for myself. ~ Aspen Matis,
172:Knowing yourself is the beginning of all wisdom. ~ Aristotle,
173:Not to know is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
174:Owen’s transgressions were beginning to catch up ~ Anonymous,
175:Satori has no beginning; practice has not end! ~ Kodo Sawaki,
176:School was pretty hard for me at the beginning. ~ Steve Jobs,
177:Simple sincerity: the beginning of all progress ~ The Mother,
178:The beginning is always today. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
179:The beginning is the most important part of the work ~ Plato,
180:The beginning of love is a horror of emptiness. ~ Robert Bly,
181:The beginning of wisdom is a definition of terms. ~ Socrates,
182:The end of the play is kind of the beginning. ~ Michael Urie,
183:The world was beginning to flower into wounds. ~ J G Ballard,
184:Your beginning never dictates your destnation. ~ Tyler Perry,
185:Awareness of ignorance is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Socrates,
186:Better is the end of a matter than its beginning. ~ Anonymous,
187:Every moment a beginning. Every moment an end. ~ Mark Salzman,
188:Everything that has a beginning comes to an end. ~ Quintilian,
189:From the very beginning all beings are Buddha. ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
190:Humility is the beginning of true intelligence. ~ John Calvin,
191:I was playing in the beginning, the mood all changed ~ Eminem,
192:Since the beginning, I always loved the game. ~ Mario Lemieux,
193:The beginning is the most important part of any work. ~ Plato,
194:The beginning is the most important part of the work. ~ Plato,
195:The beginning is the promise of the end. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
196:The chief beginning of evil is goodness in excess. ~ Menander,
197:The study of History is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Jean Bodin,
198:A beginning is the end of something, always. ~ Spider Robinson,
199:Beginning hook readers. Endings create fans. ~ Martha Alderson,
200:Every new beginning comes from other beginning’s end. ~ Seneca,
201:I always hated Tony Blair, from the beginning. ~ Doris Lessing,
202:Logic is the beginning of wisdom, not the end. ~ Leonard Nimoy,
203:once is never the beginning of
enough, is it ~ E E Cummings,
204:Sometimes failure is the beginning of success ~ Astrid Scholte,
205:Take care with the end as you do with the beginning. ~ Lao Tzu,
206:The beginning of wisdom is the definition of terms. ~ Socrates,
207:The beginning of wisdom is to desire it. ~ Solomon Ibn Gabirol,
208:The definition of terms is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Socrates,
209:The knowledge of sin is the beginning of salvation. ~ Epicurus,
210:They're just beginning to change - Drug companies. ~ Joe Biden,
211:This was it. The beginning of the blasted end. ~ Fisher Amelie,
212:To conquer fear is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Bertrand Russell,
213:Visualize the end, and start at the beginning. ~ Carolyn Brown,
214:10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: ~ Anonymous,
215:Death isn't the end, it's the beginning. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
216:Every army has a beginning, no matter how humble. ~ Ann Aguirre,
217:Every limit is a beginning as well as an ending. ~ George Eliot,
218:Freedom is not an end. Freedom is a beginning. ~ Benazir Bhutto,
219:Ideas are the beginning points of all fortunes. ~ Napoleon Hill,
220:Imagination is the beginning of creation. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
221:It is the beginning of the end. ~ Charles Maurice de Talleyrand,
222:Knowing yourself is the beginning of all wisdom.
   ~ Aristotle,
223:No retrospect will take us to the true beginning ~ George Eliot,
224:Nothing seemed impossible in the beginning. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
225:That which has a beginning must also end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
226:The beginning of wisdom is the definition of terms. ~ Socrates,
227:The distrust of wit is the beginning of tyranny. ~ Edward Abbey,
228:The end is in the beginning and lies far ahead. ~ Ralph Ellison,
229:The end is in the beginning and yet you go on. ~ Samuel Beckett,
230:The end of a matter is better than its beginning ~ John Herrick,
231:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge. ~ Anonymous,
232:And that was the end of the beginning of that ~ Ernest Hemingway,
233:beginning by questioning the suspect about his family. ~ Jo Nesb,
234:Beginning to think is beginning to be undermined. ~ Albert Camus,
235:Every actor chooses their story at the beginning. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
236:Every beginning is difficult, holds in all sciences. ~ Karl Marx,
237:Humanity, you never had it from the beginning ~ Charles Bukowski,
238:I'm beginning to read Italo Calvino's new novel! ~ Italo Calvino,
239:Knowledge of death is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Mallory Ortberg,
240:Making a decision is only the beginning of things ~ Paulo Coelho,
241:Many a good beginning makes a bad ending. ~ Laura Ingalls Wilder,
242:…nothing seemed impossible in the beginning… ~ Louisa May Alcott,
243:The air shuddered with the beginning of absence. ~ Angela Carter,
244:The beginning is the most important part of the work.
   ~ Plato,
245:They were close to the end of the beginning . . . ~ Stephen King,
246:When you are lost, go back to the beginning. ~ Cecil Castellucci,
247:As for the "proper way:" it is the beginning of disorder. ~ Laozi,
248:Conflict is the beginning of consciousness. ~ Mary Esther Harding,
249:Do not give up...the beginning is always the hardest! ~ Anonymous,
250:...forever is hard enough without it beginning now. ~ Deb Caletti,
251:Humanity, you never had it from the beginning. ~ Charles Bukowski,
252:I'm starting over now; this is my new beginning. ~ Kristin Hannah,
253:It's time to start all over/make a new beginning. ~ Tracy Chapman,
254:I was there in the beginning and I was the spirit of love. ~ Rumi,
255:Laugh with me, Love with me .. No beginning, No end ~ Carian Cole,
256:Lord, reform Thy world, beginning with me. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
257:Matter and Spirit are one since the first beginning. ~ Aswaghosha,
258:Nature always resists the artist at the beginning. ~ Irving Stone,
259:The feeling of compassion is the beginning of humanity. ~ Mencius,
260:There's nothing worse than a brilliant beginning. ~ Pablo Picasso,
261:The signore...wishes her to begin at the beginning. ~ Philip Roth,
262:Too much of anything is the beginning of a mess. ~ Dorothy Draper,
263:A loving heart is the beginning of all knowledge. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
264:An unusual beginning must have an unusual end. ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
265:Conflict is the beginning of consciousness.” ~ ~ M. Esther Harding,
266:Don't compare your beginning to someone else's middle. ~ Jon Acuff,
267:I'm beginning to grow into who I thought I might be. ~ Adele Parks,
268:In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
269:In the beginning, I didnt dance that much and stuff. ~ Namie Amuro,
270:I think I am beginning to learn something about painting. ~ Titian,
271:Laugh with me, Love with me ... No beginning, No end ~ Carian Cole,
272:making a decision was only the beginning of things. ~ Paulo Coelho,
273:My hair is beginning to go. I’ll soon be glabrous. ~ Graham Greene,
274:Nothing was to be lost by beginning at the beginning. ~ Ian Mcewan,
275:The beginning, as the proverb says, is half the whole. ~ Aristotle,
276:The beginning seems to be more than half of the whole. ~ Aristotle,
277:The Big Bang was not the beginning of the Universe. ~ John Gribbin,
278:The fight for the future of Texas is just beginning. ~ Wendy Davis,
279:Though all we have known is only a beginning. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
280:To lose one’s name is the beginning of forgetting. ~ Keith Donohue,
281:To the beginning of the rest of our lives.
—Leo ~ Sherry Thomas,
282:Whatever be the goal attained, it is only a beginning ~ The Mother,
283:Beauty is nothing but the beginning of terror. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
284:Each man's death is fated from the beginning of time. ~ Frank Yerby,
285:Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. ~ Seneca,
286:Hastiness is the beginning of wrath, and its end repentance. ~ Ovid,
287:In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
288:In the beginning was the word, and it was spoken. ~ N Scott Momaday,
289:In the beginning was the word and the word was CHOICE ~ Tom Robbins,
290:Karate is a defensive art from beginning to end. ~ Gichin Funakoshi,
291:Music is a labyrinth with no beginning and no end, ~ Pierre Boulez,
292:Pleasure is the beginning and the end of living happily. ~ Epicurus,
293:Procrastination is the beginning of poor performance. ~ Ron Kaufman,
294:She was beginning to miss him when he wasn't near. ~ Cornelia Funke,
295:Suddenly, but not really. There is always a beginning. ~ Sarah Moss,
296:The beginning and the end of the tango is the walk. ~ Robert Duvall,
297:The beginning is half of every action. —Greek proverb ~ David Allen,
298:The beginning is half of every action." Greek Proverb ~ Leo Babauta,
299:...the beginning is where the end gets born. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
300:The beginning of wisdom is the knowledge of folly. ~ Norm MacDonald,
301:The feeling of right or wrong is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Mencius,
302:Things are always at their best in their beginning. ~ Blaise Pascal,
303:Willingness to possess is the beginning of..love hurts. ~ Toba Beta,
304:You have no beginning of time. It's always been there. ~ Neil Turok,
305:You’re my beginning, my end. You’re my everything. ~ Pepper Winters,
306:1In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
307:A loving heart is the beginning of all knowledge. ~ Barbara Delinsky,
308:Begin at the beginning, go on until the end, then stop. ~ Mark Twain,
309:Beginning with doom in the bulb, the spring unravels. ~ Dylan Thomas,
310:I am beginning to be conscious of being conscious. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
311:I’m beginning to suspect the wall is popular. Although ~ Ann Coulter,
312:I'm beginning to think I need you like I need oxygen ~ Rachel Gibson,
313:in the beginning God created light . . . to read by. ~ Lorna Landvik,
314:...in the beginning God created light... to read by. ~ Lorna Landvik,
315:I was still at the beginning. I could still be anybody. ~ John Green,
316:I was very nervous at the beginning of Hotel du Nord. ~ Marcel Carne,
317:Nothing was to be lost by beginning at the beginning... ~ Ian McEwan,
318:One: God, beginning, source (Gen. 1:1). Two: witness, ~ James W Goll,
319:Retirement is the beginning of life, not the end. ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
320:Suspicion is the beginning of wisdom, and of madness. ~ Mason Cooley,
321:Tao Te Ching saying, “The beginning contains the end. ~ Tosha Silver,
322:The fear of death is the beginning of slavery. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
323:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of heaven. And ~ Thomas Merton,
324:The journey has been incredible from its beginning. ~ Sidney Poitier,
325:The most important stage of any enterprise is the beginning. ~ Plato,
326:The recognition of sin is the beginning of salvation ~ Martin Luther,
327:The sun was beginning to pull the curtains on the day. ~ Yann Martel,
328:The unendurable is the beginning of the curve of joy. ~ Djuna Barnes,
329:This is the end. For me the beginning of life. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
330:To feel absolutely right is the beginning of the end. ~ Albert Camus,
331:We're only at the beginning of what we have to do here. ~ Bill Gates,
332:And this story, having no beginning, will have no end. ~ Clive Barker,
333:Every end is a beginning...And every beginning is an end. ~ T S Eliot,
334:Hitler was good in the beginning, but he went too far. ~ Marge Schott,
335:In relationships, there are no beginning and no end. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
336:In the beginngless beginning there was the Meaning ~ Frederick Franck,
337:In the beginning, there's a boy standing in the trees. ~ Cynthia Hand,
338:In the beginning there was nothing, which exploded. ~ Terry Pratchett,
339:It’s not over. It’s the beginning of a new adventure. ~ Teagan Hunter,
340:It was rather a cessation of war than a beginning of peace. ~ Tacitus,
341:Live slow enough and there is only the beginning of time. ~ Mark Nepo,
342:Reading is at the beginning of the social contract. ~ Alberto Manguel,
343:Resolve to be always beginning-to be a beginner! ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
344:Saying farewell is also a bold and powerful beginning. ~ Aron Ralston,
345:Sometimes going back to the beginning is the only way. ~ Rachel Hauck,
346:The beginning of knowledge is to know thyself a sinner. ~ Johnny Hunt,
347:The death of childhood is the beginning of poetry. ~ Andrei Tarkovsky,
348:THE END OF THIS STORY AND THE BEGINNING OF ALL THE OTHERS ~ C S Lewis,
349:To love oneself is the beginning of a lifelong romance. ~ Oscar Wilde,
350:1In the †beginning †God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
351:A Cosmic Ordering beginning makes a wealthy ending. ~ Stephen Richards,
352:Anyone who feels like a fool has made a good beginning. ~ Mason Cooley,
353:Beginning with brand rather than substance is dangerous. ~ Peter Thiel,
354:But at the beginning of the night anything's possible. ~ Lauren Oliver,
355:Europeans have quarrelled since the beginning of time. ~ Quentin Crisp,
356:Everyday is a new beginning and a chance to blow it. ~ Cathy Guisewite,
357:Faith is the beginning, love is the end, union of two is God ~ Unknown,
358:In the beginning, a monkey evolutioned gay marriage. ~ Stephen Colbert,
359:In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Genesis 1:1,
360:In the beginning, there was nothing, which exploded. ~ Terry Pratchett,
361:Martyrdom does not end something, it only a beginning. ~ Indira Gandhi,
362:Men since the beginning of time have sought peace. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
363:Stay Longer and you will hear the beginning of your death ~ Gore Vidal,
364:The most difficult in the world must be easy in its beginning. ~ Laozi,
365:Things had been falling down since the beginning of time. ~ Carl Sagan,
366:To understand your fear is the beginning of really seeing. ~ Bruce Lee,
367:Truth is the beginning of every good thing, both in heaven and ~ Plato,
368:Affirmation without discipline is the beginning of delusion. ~ Jim Rohn,
369:And I was even beginning to think home might be with you ~ Ben Sherwood,
370:A whole is that which has a beginning, a middle and an end. ~ Aristotle,
371:Crystals are living beings at the beginning of creation. ~ Nikola Tesla,
372:For beauty is nothing but the beginning of terror. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
373:I'm a big fan of CNN. I watched it from the beginning. ~ Peter Jennings,
374:In the  a beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
375:In the beginning there was God...but for me there was Adam. ~ Tosca Lee,
376:It’s the end that marks a beginning, not the first day. ~ Emily Bleeker,
377:I've been opposed to human cloning from the very beginning. ~ Leon Kass,
378:No one from the beginning of time has had security. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
379:Remember tonight... for it is the beginning of always ~ Dante Alighieri,
380:Right now you are one choice away from a new beginning. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
381:Self knowledge is the beginning of self improvement. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
382:Snow is the beginning and the end of everything. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
383:That's the beginning of heroism, the decision to try. ~ Gregory Maguire,
384:That’s the beginning of heroism, the decision to try. ~ Gregory Maguire,
385:The criticism of Religion is the beginning of all criticism ~ Karl Marx,
386:The end of one thing is just the beginning of another. ~ Simone Elkeles,
387:The final end of Eternity, and the beginning of Infinity ~ Isaac Asimov,
388:To understand yourself is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
389:And I was even beginning to think home might be with you. ~ Ben Sherwood,
390:As long as I am breathing, in my eyes, I am just beginning. ~ Criss Jami,
391:Bring all your intelligence to bear on your beginning. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
392:For today, all you need is the grace to begin beginning. ~ Julia Cameron,
393:He is the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. ~ M Scott Peck,
394:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab,
395:I always believe that the sky is the beginning of the limit. ~ MC Hammer,
396:I know it's not the end...it's only just the beginning. ~ Lisa Schroeder,
397:I’m beginning to think that thrones make tyrants of us all. ~ V E Schwab,
398:In the beginning there were the swamp, the hoe - and Jussi. ~ V in Linna,
399:I start at the beginning, go on to the end, then stop. ~ Anthony Burgess,
400:It had been a clever deception from the very beginning. ~ Mary E Pearson,
401:I thought there was a chance right from the beginning. ~ Adam Wainwright,
402:Jesus's resurrection is the beginning of God's new project. ~ N T Wright,
403:Life is not the end, and death is just the beginning... ~ Rebecca McNutt,
404:Man himself is the beginning and the end of every economy. ~ Carl Menger,
405:Remember tonight... for it is the beginning of always. ~ Dante Alighieri,
406:Stories work, if they have a beginning, middle and end. ~ Wendell Pierce,
407:that pleasure is the beginning and end of living happily ~ Robert Harris,
408:The ending of one story. The beginning of another. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
409:To those that have been here since the beginning. You rock. ~ Cari Quinn,
410:What the wise do in the beginning, fools do in the end. ~ Warren Buffett,
411:Where we're at right here is the beginning of the end. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
412:Beginning to write, you discover what you have to write about. ~ Kit Reed,
413:Every great finish was once a simple beginning. Start now. ~ Robin Sharma,
414:From the very beginning I felt that I would do a series. ~ Barnett Newman,
415:GEN1.1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
416:His creation never had a beginning and will never have an end. ~ The Bab,
417:I am beginning to feel this nocturnal existence tell on me. ~ Bram Stoker,
418:I love her and that's the beginning of everything... ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
419:I'm carrying so much pork, I'm beginning to get trichinosis. ~ Phil Gramm,
420:I've been a fan of electronic music since the beginning. ~ Jonathan Davis,
421:Many modern novels have a beginning, a muddle and an end. ~ Philip Larkin,
422:Men perish because they cannot join the beginning and the end. ~ Alcineon,
423:Name on the side of it. His pulse beginning to accelerate. ~ Blake Crouch,
424:People have killed since the beginning of time for names. ~ Peter Tieryas,
425:Remember tonight... for it is the beginning of always. ~ Karen McQuestion,
426:Some stories don't have a clear beginning, middle and end. ~ Gilda Radner,
427:The completion is always more difficult that the beginning ~ Paulo Coelho,
428:...the end is simply the beginning of an even longer story. ~ Zadie Smith,
429:the end of one thing must also be the beginning of another. ~ Simon Toyne,
430:The exhaustion of the passions is the beginning of wisdom. ~ James Hilton,
431:There is no person alive who cannot make a new beginning. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
432:There is no vestige of a beginning, no prospect of an end. ~ James Hutton,
433:Words, as I'm beginning to appreciate, can make things true. ~ Ian McEwan,
434:Every end in history necessarily contains a new beginning. ~ Hannah Arendt,
435:Hang on, sweetheart. Because that was just the beginning. ~ Riley Edgewood,
436:I am just beginning to be more comfortable with my identity. ~ Lauryn Hill,
437:If this is just the beginning, my life's gonna be beautiful. ~ Dean Martin,
438:If you don't have heroes in the beginning, you don't grow. ~ Robert Duvall,
439:I love her, and that’s the beginning and end of everything. ~ Beth Michele,
440:I'm beginning to be skeptical of my own skepticism. ~ Lilian Jackson Braun,
441:In the beginning, sometimes I left messages in the street. ~ David Markson,
442:I want every image to be the beginning of an unseen image. ~ Khalil Gibran,
443:madness, in a higher sense, is the beginning of all wisdom ~ Hermann Hesse,
444:Marriage was always the happening end, not the beginning. ~ Gloria Steinem,
445:Maybe the end was written right from the beginning."
(P. 1) ~ Iain Reid,
446:Men can do nothing without the make-believe of a beginning. ~ George Eliot,
447:Self-knowledge is the beginning of self-correction. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
448:The beginning of a relationship was always the easiest. ~ Charles Bukowski,
449:The beginning of genius is being scared shitless. ~ Louis Ferdinand Celine,
450:The beginning of genius is being scared shitless. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
451:Time is not eternal but was created by God at the beginning. ~ Walter Lang,
452:Because the story of your life never starts at the beginning. ~ Monica Wood,
453:Every novel should have a beginning, a middle, and an end. ~ Peter De Vries,
454:Freedom is always at the beginning and not at the end. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
455:From the beginning, this has been a faith-based ministry. ~ David Wilkerson,
456:Full stop is not the end, its just the beginning of a new journey ~ Unknown,
457:How Far back must we go to discover the beginning of trouble? ~ Philip Roth,
458:I knew from the beginning that we’d be addicted after all. ~ Krista Ritchie,
459:In the beginning was the thing. And one thing led to another. ~ Tom Robbins,
460:It's easier to resist at the beginning than at the end. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
461:The beginning is the best time to think about the end! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
462:The beginning of compunction is the beginning of a new life. ~ George Eliot,
463:The beginning of wisdom is to call things by their proper name. ~ Confucius,
464:The love-bite, it is the beginning. You will be irresistible. ~ Bela Lugosi,
465:The stationary condition is the beginning of the end ~ Henri Fr d ric Amiel,
466:The stationary condition is the beginning of the end ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
467:The world began in ending, and it will end in beginning. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
468:This is a new year. A new beginning. And things will change. ~ Taylor Swift,
469:Treat her in ways you did at the beginning of the relationship. ~ John Gray,
470:Uncle Edisto always said, "Every ending is a new beginning. ~ Deborah Wiles,
471:With computers we can work everything out from the beginning. ~ Frank Gehry,
472:12For the idea of making idols was the beginning of fornication, ~ Anonymous,
473:A bad beginning makes a bad ending. —Italian proverb Saturday, ~ Jane Healey,
474:And Jaime would say, "I am getting ready for my next beginning. ~ Laura Ruby,
475:At the beginning of all growth, everything imitates. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,
476:Death is the beginning of Immortality. —MAXIMILIEN ROBESPIERRE ~ Kami Garcia,
477:How far back must you go to discover the beginning of trouble? ~ Philip Roth,
478:I caution against beginning or ending a quotation with ellipses ~ Bill Walsh,
479:Inigo's impatience was beginning to bubble beyond control. ~ William Goldman,
480:In the beginning especially, we won't realize we're changing. ~ Tenzin Palmo,
481:In the beginning was the word. And the word was "Hey, you! ~ Terry Pratchett,
482:It is easier to resist at the beginning than at the end. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
483:It is the end of happiness and the beginning of peace. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
484:Rabbit-Hole Alice was beginning to get very tired of sitting ~ Lewis Carroll,
485:...snow is the beginning and the end of everything... ~ Catherynne M Valente,
486:The beginning of wisdom is the beginning of supernatural power. ~ Paracelsus,
487:There is no beginning. We are always in the middle. ~ Michael Marshall Smith,
488:The sun was beginning to dry out the mud that Arthur lay in. ~ Douglas Adams,
489:To know you are ignorant is the beginning of wisdom, ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
490:To know you are ignorant is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
491:To respect the cat is the beginning of the aesthetic sense. ~ Erasmus Darwin,
492:Turkey has worked alongside its allies from the beginning. ~ Ahmet Davutoglu,
493:We've had this date with each other from the beginning. ~ Tennessee Williams,
494:Who's to say the effort to be real isn't the beginning of wings? ~ Mark Nepo,
495:Wishing and dreaming are the beginning of all human endeavor. ~ Barbara Sher,
496:...with the end of my breath, which is the beginning of yours. ~ Andr Breton,
497:All deaths, all endings, are a path to the next beginning. ~ Alberto Villoldo,
498:En Ma Fin Est Ma Commencement - In my end is my beginning. ~ Philippa Gregory,
499:Every beginning has an end and every end is a new beginning. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
500:Every ending is a beginning. We just don't know it at the time. ~ Mitch Albom,
501:Every end may be a new beginning, but every beginning had to end ~ V E Schwab,
502:I'm beginning to fear that maybe I'm not so though after all ~ Colleen Hoover,
503:Literacy is not the end of education nor even the beginning. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
504:Love is ever the beginning of knowledge as fire is of light. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
505:Make a bad beginning and you’ll contend with troubles ever after. ~ Epictetus,
506:Marriage is like a dull meal with the dessert at the beginning. ~ Denis Leary,
507:Mountains are the beginning and the end of all natural scenery. ~ John Ruskin,
508:Science is beginning to catch up with global health problems. ~ William Foege,
509:The American Revolution was a beginning, not a consummation. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
510:The end of parenthood is implicit in its beginning: separation. ~ Anne Truitt,
511:There is no beginning. There is no end. There is only change. ~ Robert Monroe,
512:To have found God is not an end but in itself a beginning. ~ Franz Rosenzweig,
513:We are beginning to see the benefits of globalconsolidation. ~ Lakshmi Mittal,
514:...with the end of my breath, which is the beginning of yours. ~ Andre Breton,
515:1In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Lawrence O Richards,
516:And so each venture is a new beginning, a raid on the inarticulate ~ T S Eliot,
517:Art is the beginning of vision into the realm of eternal life. ~ Lawren Harris,
518:A story has no beginning and no end, only points of entry. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
519:Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. ~ Jenna Evans Welch,
520:Every new beginning comes from some other beginning’s end. ~ Jenna Evans Welch,
521:Everything is all one - that is the beginning and end with you. ~ George Eliot,
522:Everything that has form must have a beginning and an end. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
523:From the beginning men used God to justify the unjustifiable. ~ Salman Rushdie,
524:Idleness is the beginning of all vice, the crown of all virtues. ~ Franz Kafka,
525:I’m beginning to think I’ve led a much too sheltered life. ~ Diana Wynne Jones,
526:It’s the beginning of wisdom when you admit you’ve gone astray. ~ John Brunner,
527:It was almost December, and Jonas was beginning to be frightened. ~ Lois Lowry,
528:Make a bad beginning and you’ll contend with troubles ever after. ~ Epictetus,
529:Most people think rejection is the end. It’s actually a beginning. ~ Bob Mayer,
530:Opinion is the barren flower of the Way, the beginning of ignorance. ~ Lao Tzu,
531:Possibly, I should have been a jazz singer from the beginning. ~ Rita Coolidge,
532:she loved him now as she had loved him at the beginning. To ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
533:The opening line from a journal can be the beginning of a song. ~ Judy Collins,
534:. . .[W]e have all been blind. We are only beginning to see. . . . ~ C S Lewis,
535:Well, with luck we'll miss the beginning of the performance. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
536:Writing is like a love affair: the beginning is the best part. ~ Mavis Gallant,
537:An odd outlook on life is the beginning of good comedic writing. ~ Phil Vischer,
538:but in the beginning, she was—well, susceptible to improvement. ~ Dale Carnegie,
539:education that stops with school stops where it is beginning. ~ Stephen Leacock,
540:Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. ~ Seneca the Younger,
541:I love her and that's the beginning and end of everything. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
542:I’m beginning to realize that we only see fragments of people, ~ Krista Ritchie,
543:I'm beginning to think information is our addictive madness. ~ Goenawan Mohamad,
544:I'm beginning to think of hope as a dangerous, terrifying thing. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
545:Is that the beginning of an amused grin forming on the angel's face? ~ Susan Ee,
546:It is not the same. Nothing ever is, beginning with ourselves. ~ Steven Erikson,
547:It’s just that humans are made imperfect from the very beginning. ~ Osamu Dazai,
548:It's just the end of some things.
And the beginning of others. ~ Lisa McMann,
549:Knowledge of what is possible is the beginning of happiness. ~ George Santayana,
550:(...)on earth "everything has a beginning and nothing has an end. ~ Lev Shestov,
551:School is not the end but only the beginning of an education. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
552:Sir 10:14 The beginning of the pride of man, is to fall off from God: ~ Various,
553:Small opportunities are often the beginning of great enterprises. ~ Demosthenes,
554:To accept that life is supposed to be hard is the beginning of joy. ~ Anonymous,
555:We need a shape for the tale. A beginning, a middle and an end. ~ Doris Lessing,
556:A First Sign of the Beginning of Understanding is the Wish to Die. ~ Franz Kafka,
557:A first sign of the beginning of understanding is the wish to die. ~ Franz Kafka,
558:At the beginning, all roads seem endless; but they are not! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
559:At the beginning was The Word.
Today I see That in great quotes. ~ Toba Beta,
560:Awe is the beginning of wisdom. Awe is the beginning of education. ~ Matthew Fox,
561:Greatness comes by beginning something that doesn't end with you. ~ Robin Sharma,
562:...if this is not a happy ending, it is perhaps a happy beginning. ~ Julia Hoban,
563:I love her and that is the beginning and end of everything. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
564:I love her, and that's the beginning and end of everything. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
565:I love you, and that’s the beginning and end of everything. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
566:In the beginning there was nothing. And then there was everything. ~ Nicola Yoon,
567:In the beginning there was nothing, and then there was everything. ~ Nicola Yoon,
568:It was clear from the beginning that I was going to be a musician. ~ Andrew Gold,
569:I understand, I am just beginning, I am just beginning to understand ~ Anne Rice,
570:I was beginning to see serious drawbacks to this loyalty thing. ~ Jocelynn Drake,
571:Knowing the future is the flower of the Way, and the beginning of folly. ~ Laozi,
572:Love was without beginning, is, and shall be without ending. ~ Julian of Norwich,
573:Make sure that you make the beginning of whatever you begin beautiful. ~ S K Ali,
574:No child is bad from the beginning, they only imitate their atmosphere. ~ Prince,
575:Patroclus equal of Ares came out; and that was the beginning of his end. ~ Homer,
576:Pleasure! The end of suffering or the beginning of an enjoyment? ~ M F Moonzajer,
577:The Hulk was the beginning of me, a platform as an actor to grow. ~ Lou Ferrigno,
578:There is no beginning, the beginning is only in your thought. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
579:A zygote is the beginning of a new human being (i.e., an embryo). ~ Keith L Moore,
580:Everything that is now easy for you was once hard in the beginning ~ Robin Sharma,
581:From the beginning, I imagined I would have a long work life. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
582:GENESIS 1 In the  a beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
583:Hope? Yeah, I'm beginning to remember how to spell that word, too. ~ Stephen King,
584:In all failures, the beginning is certainly the half of the whole. ~ George Eliot,
585:It was difficult in the beginning, in the middle and at the end. ~ Steve McClaren,
586:Just look for a strong beginning and a strong ending and get moving. ~ Chip Heath,
587:Marriage is a long, dull meal with dessert served at the beginning. ~ Oscar Wilde,
588:Men are just like a book - with a beginning, middle and an end. ~ Pamela Anderson,
589:No, this is no beginning.
Then an end?
End is a gloomy word. ~ Robert Frost,
590:Teams tend to fold if you come out and play hard in the beginning. ~ Andrew Bynum,
591:There is no accident, just as there is no beginning and no end. ~ Jackson Pollock,
592:The world is always ending and always beginning at every moment. ~ Frederick Lenz,
593:We are living at the beginning of the humanization of business. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
594:We cannot start over, but we can begin now, and make a new beginning ~ Zig Ziglar,
595:What makes a nation in the beginning is a good piece of geography. ~ Robert Frost,
596:What the wise man does in the beginning, the fool does in the end. ~ Howard Marks,
597:Wonder is the beginning of the desire to know the beautiful and the good. ~ Plato,
598:You have heard tales of the ‘jacquerie’ beginning in the villages? ~ Jane Feather,
599:A great poem is no finish to a man or woman but rather a beginning. ~ Walt Whitman,
600:All great deeds and all great thoughts have a ridiculous beginning. ~ Albert Camus,
601:... and then beginning to go back to what you can't even remember. ~ Graham Greene,
602:"Conflict is the beginning of consciousness." ~ M. Esther Harding, Jungian analyst,
603:I don’t want to be the end of you. I want to be the beginning. ~ Michelle Leighton,
604:In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. —GENESIS 1:1 ~ Sarah Young,
605:In the beginning, it said, we did not understand the extent of it. I ~ Carrie Ryan,
606:In the beginning man was poor, then along came Cosmic Ordering. ~ Stephen Richards,
607:In the beginning there was chaos, and football was without form. ~ Jonathan Wilson,
608:No more sorrow and regret! Take heart! A new day is beginning. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
609:Nothing so difficult as a beginning In poesy, unless perhaps the end. ~ Lord Byron,
610:Only by avoiding the beginning of things can we escape their end. ~ Cyril Connolly,
611:The limiting surface of one thing is the beginning of another. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
612:The practice of the Sufis is too sublime to have a formal beginning, ~ Idries Shah,
613:Those who think they 'know' from the beginning will never in fact ~ Thomas Merton,
614:To make an end is to make a beginning. The end is where we start from. ~ T S Eliot,
615:To see and listen to the wicked is already the beginning of wickedness ~ Confucius,
616:Whatever your goal in life, the beginning is knowledge and experience ~ Henry Ford,
617:What looked like morning was the beginning of endless night ~ William Peter Blatty,
618:What the wise man does in the beginning, the fool does in the end ~ Warren Buffett,
619:who chooses the beginning of the road chooses the place it leads to. ~ Kami Garcia,
620:A First Sign of the Beginning of Understanding is the Wish to Die.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
621:And only now am I beginning to think that perhaps not all is lost. ~ Gaito Gazdanov,
622:At the beginning of every act of faith, there is often a seed of fear. ~ Max Lucado,
623:At the beginning of his struggle, the Warrior says: "I have dreams." ~ Paulo Coelho,
624:Being with him was like toast and butter from the very beginning. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
625:Don't confuse the beginning of my world with the breakup of yours. ~ John Leguizamo,
626:Excellence in one area is the beginning of excellence in every area. ~ Robin Sharma,
627:Expect the dawn of a new beginning in the dark nights of life. ~ Lloyd John Ogilvie,
628:Grace is in the beginning, middle and end. Grace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
629:I do not read the ancient languages, but I am beginning to study Greek. ~ Anne Rice,
630:I made theater very important in the beginning of my career. ~ Marcello Mastroianni,
631:In my beginning is my end....there were Dragons when I was a boy. ~ Cressida Cowell,
632:I still like to play games that have a beginning, an end and a story. ~ John Romero,
633:Let it die. Let there be a new beginning. It’s awful. Goodnight. ~ Charles Bukowski,
634:No hope so bright but is the beginning of its own fulfilment. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
635:Nothing in the world was ever built without a dream at the beginning. ~ Myrtle Reed,
636:People should get married at the end of the road, not the beginning. ~ Diane Kruger,
637:Remember tonight...for it's the beginning of forever. - Dante Alighieri ~ Dan Brown,
638:Step One is, paradoxically, both a crushing end and a beginning. ~ Marya Hornbacher,
639:The
beginning of a revolution is in reality the end of a belief ~ Gustave Le Bon,
640:The strings to our past are burned because we need a new beginning. ~ Caroline Myss,
641:The young feel tired at the end of an action, the old at the beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
642:Thinking does not lead to truth; truth is the beginning of thought. ~ Hannah Arendt,
643:To see and listen to the wicked is already the beginning of wickedness. ~ Confucius,
644:Truth is the beginning of every good to the gods, and of every good to man. ~ Plato,
645:We are at the end of all our troubles, and at the beginning of happiness ~ Voltaire,
646:Akiva knew that she was his aleph, his truth and beginning. His soul. ~ Laini Taylor,
647:And because his love for you never had a beginning, it can have no end. ~ John Piper,
648:At the end of a marriage it is difficult to recall the beginning. ~ Shirley Ann Grau,
649:Beginning in 1978, Nike paid coaches to put their shoes on the team. ~ Sonny Vaccaro,
650:Beginning of all knowledge comes from humility. ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,
651:Death is only the beginning of the reunion you did not know you wanted, ~ Jason Mott,
652:For myth is at the beginning of literature, and also at its end. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
653:grief was beginning to be overlaid by the first layer of skin and time. ~ Kate Quinn,
654:Harry taught me that death isn't the end, it's the beginning. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
655:I love her and that is the beginning and the end of everything. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
656:I love you, and that's the beginning and the end of everything. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
657:I love you. That is the beginning, that is the end. That is everything. ~ Ella Frank,
658:I wanted every novel I have ever read to end with a true beginning. ~ Adalet A ao lu,
659:I was trained from the beginning to work, to save, and to give. ~ John D Rockefeller,
660:Let us all smile at each other for a smile is the beginning of love. ~ Mother Teresa,
661:Marriage is the beginning and pinnacle of civilization. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
662:New York had all the iridescence of the beginning of the world. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
663:Pay attention to your culture and your hires from the very beginning. ~ Reid Hoffman,
664:Reading something from beginning to end. That is reading with love. ~ Gilles Deleuze,
665:Rituals are the end of fidelity and honesty, and the beginning of confusion. ~ Laozi,
666:Science could predict that the universe must have had a beginning. ~ Stephen Hawking,
667:Sometimes the beginning of love is just a simple matter of proximity. ~ Mia Sheridan,
668:That’s the thing about true love—we never see the beginning or the end. ~ Vi Keeland,
669:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly ~ Thomas Merton,
670:The confession of evil works is the first beginning of good works. ~ Saint Augustine,
671:The way is the beginning of all beings and the measure of right and wrong. ~ Han Fei,
672:The young feel tired at the end of an action— The old, at the beginning. ~ T S Eliot,
673:When children are immunized, it's really the beginning of a new day for them. ~ Yuna,
674:With The Dread, first kiss was the beginning. Second kiss was the end. ~ Luke Taylor,
675:World is a divine play. At the beginning and at the end, we are the same. ~ Amit Ray,
676:You always know after you are two. Two is the beginning of the end. ~ James M Barrie,
677:All achievements, all earned riches, have their beginning in an idea. ~ Napoleon Hill,
678:am one of the ugliest children I ever saw. She is beginning ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
679:Art is limited to the infinite, and beginning there cannot progress. ~ James Whistler,
680:Begin at the beginning and go on till you come to the end; then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll,
681:Belief is not the beginning of knowledge- it is the end. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
682:But amongst a group who hadn’t read it an opinion was beginning to form, ~ Jon Ronson,
683:Confusion, I was taught, is the beginning of understanding, ~ Yongey Mingyur Rinpoche,
684:Death in love is the beginning of a eternal life ! Just make your soul free . ~ Arash,
685:Forgiveness says you are given another chance to make a new beginning. ~ Desmond Tutu,
686:For that which is without a beginning, a final cause need not be sought. ~ Maimonides,
687:Greatness comes from beginning something that does not end with you. ~ Robin S Sharma,
688:He who chooses the beginning of the road chooses the place it leads to. ~ Kami Garcia,
689:Humanity, you never had it from the beginning." That was my motto. ~ Charles Bukowski,
690:In the beginning he was my salvation, but in the end I was his redemption. ~ K C Lynn,
691:I thought my song was beginning that day, but it was almost done. ~ George R R Martin,
692:Love rests on no foundation. It is an endless ocean, with no beginning or end. ~ Rumi,
693:once you get the beginning right, the ending almost writes itself. ~ Orson Scott Card,
694:She was a story in herself, sweet and full of hope, just beginning. ~ Cassandra Clare,
695:The attainment of an ideal is often the beginning of a disillusion. ~ Stanley Baldwin,
696:The right to be let alone is indeed the beginning of all freedom. ~ William O Douglas,
697:The sky was the exact filthy gray of a Polaroid just beginning to develop. ~ Joe Hill,
698:The way her beginning is her ending and her ending is her beginning. ~ Chloe Caldwell,
699:To make your children capable of honesty is the beginning of education. ~ John Ruskin,
700:Vague and nebulous is the beginning of all things, but not their end. ~ Khalil Gibran,
701:While their service is ending, our responsibility is just beginning! ~ Howard Schultz,
702:According to Plato, "The beginning is the most important part of the work. ~ Anonymous,
703:And because he was nice in the beginning did not mean he was a good man. ~ Deb Caletti,
704:Anything played wrong twice in a row is the beginning of an arrangement. ~ Frank Zappa,
705:As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be, world without end. ~ Joan Didion,
706:At the beginning there was the Word; at the end just the Cliche. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,
707:At the beginning, you should only hire when you have a desperate need to. ~ Sam Altman,
708:Beginning are important, too, darling. You should be patient with life. ~ Paula McLain,
709:Belief is not the beginning of knowledge - it is the end. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
710:Death, the giver of Life, the slayer of Life, the beginning and the end. ~ Axel Munthe,
711:He is beginning to master wisdom when he tries to learn how not to try. ~ Paul Brunton,
712:Link Wray... He was the beginning of Grunge, way before anybody you know. ~ Neil Young,
713:Love is the beginning of the journey, its end, and the journey itself. ~ Deepak Chopra,
714:Maybe addictions don’t have a beginning. They certainly don’t have an end. ~ Lexi Ryan,
715:Since the beginning
not one unusual thing
has ever happened. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
716:The beginning of every government starts with the education of our youth. ~ Pythagoras,
717:The investigation of the meaning of words is the beginning of education. ~ Antisthenes,
718:This is what the beginning of the end of the world will look like ~ Guillermo del Toro,
719:To know how much there is to know is the beginning of learning to live. ~ Dorothy West,
720:To show our simple skill, That is the true beginning of our end. ~ William Shakespeare,
721:What has defined our faith since the beginning is open-ended gladness. ~ Matt Chandler,
722:When we come to the end of self we come to the beginning of Christ. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
723:Autumn has a hungry heart - September is the beginning of death. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
724:Even in West Germany in the beginning, people wanted a kind of socialism. ~ Stefan Heym,
725:For a successful season of prayer, the best beginning is confession. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
726:He uses proper punctuation. Capitalizes the beginning of each sentence. ~ Julie Buxbaum,
727:He who sees things grow from the beginning will have the best view of them. ~ Aristotle,
728:Holy crap! Your story was so long I forgot the beginning! - Ichigo Kurosaki ~ Tite Kubo,
729:Humor is a prelude to faith and laughter is the beginning of prayer. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
730:If patriarchy had a specific beginning in history, it can also have an end ~ Maria Mies,
731:If you would understand anything, observe its beginning and its development ~ Aristotle,
732:In the life of the spirit there is no ending that is not a beginning. ~ Henrietta Szold,
733:Net neutrality has been in place since the very beginning of the Internet. ~ Al Franken,
734:Our success has really been based on partnerships from the very beginning. ~ Bill Gates,
735:personally, I am beginning to think death is mostly a matter of opinion. ~ Anne Fortier,
736:Socrates says. Recognizing your ignorance is the beginning of all wisdom. ~ Eric Weiner,
737:The status quo (of development) pre-ordains failure from the very beginning. ~ Gene Kim,
738:This was the beginning of a lifelong obsession with foreign languages. ~ John McWhorter,
739:Wembley way is beginning to blacked with people in terms of red and blue ~ Alan Jackson,
740:When you begin at the beginning, any progress you make is yours. ~ Kelly Williams Brown,
741:13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the afirst and the last. ~ Anonymous,
742:A magic dwells in each beginning, protecting us, telling us how to live. ~ Hermann Hesse,
743:Any statement beginning with the words 'In truth' is almost always a lie. ~ Stephen King,
744:Beginning well is a momentary thing; finishing well is a lifelong thing ~ Ravi Zacharias,
745:Dad wanted a new beginning. Needed it. And Mama needed him to be happy. ~ Kristin Hannah,
746:Design starts at the beginning, not at the end—it’s not an afterthought. ~ Garr Reynolds,
747:Fear can indeed be the beginning of wisdom. ~ Barbara Ward Baroness Jackson of Lodsworth,
748:For some it is the end of the rope. For others it is only the beginning. ~ Michael Dobbs,
749:Freedom, I was beginning to realize, is something you have to insist upon. ~ Ruskin Bond,
750:he was beginning to wonder if he was trying to rescue the dragon. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
751:He will be beginning a brand new chapter in the Michael Jackson legend. ~ LaToya Jackson,
752:Humor is a prelude to faith, and laughter is the beginning of prayer. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr,
753:I am beginning to understand why grief feels like suspense.’ C.S. Lewis ~ Sabine Durrant,
754:If you would take, you must first give, this is the beginning of intelligence. ~ Lao Tzu,
755:I have always meticulously storyboarded my films from beginning to end. ~ Park Chan wook,
756:In the beginning was the dream, and the work of disenchantment never ends. ~ Kim Stanley,
757:I think probably everybody works most on the beginning and the ending. ~ William Monahan,
758:Knowledge of human nature is the beginning and end of political education. ~ Henry Adams,
759:Not every story has a happy ending. Some only hold a happy beginning. ~ Rachel Higginson,
760:Pay per click was just the beginning. The real evolution is pay per action. ~ Bill Gross,
761:Speaking out is a necessary beginning, but not the same as real change. ~ Howard Schultz,
762:That's the beginning of how it all changes. We become survivors or not. ~ Janice Y K Lee,
763:The 20th century has been a badly written drama, from the beginning. ~ Leonard Bernstein,
764:Unfortunately, for many people school is the end, not the beginning. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
765:Vishous, could you stop grinning like that? You're beginning to freak me out. ~ J R Ward,
766:An affirmation opens the door. It's a beginning point on the path to change. ~ Louise Hay,
767:And those hard slovos, brothers, were like the beginning of my freedom. ~ Anthony Burgess,
768:At the beginning of a love affair, not even the neurotic is neurotic. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
769:At the beginning of this War megalomania was the only form of sanity. ~ Winston Churchill,
770:From the beginning, I wanted to make dance music with a human element to it. ~ Beth Orton,
771:Georgia was mine, whether she knew it or not. This was our new beginning. ~ Adriane Leigh,
772:Humanity looks to me like a magnificent beginning but not the final word. ~ Freeman Dyson,
773:I am beginning to understand that there are better things than retribution. ~ Rin Chupeco,
774:If, as you teach, the universe has no beginning and no end, why should we? ~ Janet Morris,
775:If you would take, you must first give, this is the beginning of intelligence. ~ Lao Tzu,
776:I want to do nothing chic, I want to have ideas before beginning a piece. ~ Georges Bizet,
777:Love the one who proves to you that happily ever after is only the beginning. ~ Nina Lane,
778:Maggie Young
The beginning and ending of my entire fucking world. ~ A Meredith Walters,
779:Obsolescence never meant the end of anything, it's just the beginning. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
780:Old sciences are unraveled like old stockings, by beginning at the foot. ~ Jonathan Swift,
781:The 21st of December marks the end of the time and the beginning of no-time ~ Evo Morales,
782:The Beginning of all things; the critical moments of all things! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
783:The beginning of forgiveness is often exhaustion. You're pooped; thank God. ~ Anne Lamott,
784:The end coming before the beginning really even had a chance to begin. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
785:those who're good stay in Heaven,they've been in Heaven from the beginning ~ Jack Kerouac,
786:We are always in the place of beginning; there is no advance in infinity. ~ Northrop Frye,
787:Y'all were heroes from the beginning. You just didn't 'turn' all of a sudden ~ S E Hinton,
788:You aren't my type. But I'm beginning to think that's not such bad thing. ~ Lorelei James,
789:An intelligent person should put money in the beginning, but not in heart ~ Jonathan Swift,
790:Beginning on day one, our administration went to work to tackle challenges. ~ Donald Trump,
791:But an ordinary day can mark the beginning of an extraordinary journey! ~ Elizabeth George,
792:But for that thank you.
The fact that someone saw her was the beginning. ~ Nicola Yoon,
793:Confucius said,"To know that you don't know is the beginning of knowing. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
794:How do jokes work? The beginning of each good one challenges you to think. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
795:Humanity, you never had it from the beginning.” That was my motto. Sara ~ Charles Bukowski,
796:I felt tight from the beginning of the match to the end. I couldn't relax. ~ Elena Vesnina,
797:I have a very low regard for cynics. I think it's the beginning of dying. ~ Robert Redford,
798:I make black and white prints because I want to go back to the beginning. ~ Shiko Munakata,
799:I'm now beginning to feel that the pessimistic vision is not for the movies. ~ Karel Reisz,
800:In every phenomenon the beginning remains always the most notable moment. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
801:It is impossible to underrate human intelligence - beginning with one's own. ~ Henry Adams,
802:It's a limitless new world, and we are only just beginning to explore it. ~ Jessica Khoury,
803:Marriage is the beginning of love for your spouse, not the result of it. ~ Shannon L Alder,
804:On all basic points our policies have proved correct from the very beginning. ~ Mao Zedong,
805:Sometimes people need to go back to the beginning. To where everything started. ~ J R Ward,
806:The realization that life is absurd cannot be an end, but only a beginning. ~ Albert Camus,
807:Twice two is four is not life, gentlemen, but the beginning of death. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
808:A wholesome oblivion of one's neighbours is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Richard Le Gallienne,
809:even death has a beginning, that it’s simply another of life’s journeys. ~ Georgia Bockoven,
810:For Man to tell how human life began is hard; for who himself beginning knew? ~ John Milton,
811:I love you, she told him.
"I love you, Kait. From the very beginning. ~ L J Smith,
812:In the beginning—before the beginning—was the word. And the word was “Doctor! ~ Neil Gaiman,
813:I refused from the beginning to restrict myself to any sort of lifestyle. ~ Nico Tortorella,
814:I trust you.” Three simple words, but they resonated with a new beginning. ~ Pepper Winters,
815:It's been said that every new beginning in some other beginning's end. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
816:Knowing that you are going to die is, I suspect, the beginning of wisdom. ~ Terry Pratchett,
817:Love the one who proves to you that 'happily ever after' is only the beginning. ~ Nina Lane,
818:Love the one who proves to you that ‘happily ever after’ is only the beginning. ~ Nina Lane,
819:May you live in such a way that your death is just the beginning of your life. ~ Max Lucado,
820:The beginning of love for the brethren is learning to listen to them. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
821:There was death at its beginning as there would be death again at its end. ~ Nicholas Evans,
822:We is in Dream Country,' the BFG said. 'This is where all dreams is beginning. ~ Roald Dahl,
823:You see, it's all clear, we were meant to be here from the beginning. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
824:As the old saw says well: every end does not appear together with its beginning. ~ Herodotus,
825:Could be, but to a historian, it’s been going since the beginning. ~ William Least Heat Moon,
826:Don't you see that everything that happens is always a beginning again. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
827:Do what you did in the beginning of a relationship and there won't be an end. ~ Tony Robbins,
828:In nothingness, there is everything, energy. The ending is a beginning. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
829:In the beginning God created the heavans and the earth... see you at the final. ~ Bill Hicks,
830:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. ~ Amy Harmon,
831:In the beginning was the Word. Man acts it out. He is the act, not the actor. ~ Henry Miller,
832:I want to show you an optimistic sign that things are beginning to turn around. ~ Dan Quayle,
833:Journey into the beautiful dream that is life...the end is only the beginning. ~ Brian Weiss,
834:Learning starts with failure; the first failure is the beginning of education. ~ John Hersey,
835:Most people think of death as the end, when in fact, death can be the beginning. ~ Gabrielle,
836:Nothing looked more like the end of a world than the beginning of another. ~ Nicolas Dickner,
837:Self-knowledge is the beginning of wisdom, which is the ending of fear. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
838:That's the beginning of magic. Let your imagination run and follow it. ~ Patricia A McKillip,
839:The beginning of philosophy is the recognition of the conflict between opinions. ~ Epictetus,
840:The Elizabethan age might be better named the beginning of the smoking era. ~ James M Barrie,
841:The good-they cannot create; they are always the beginning of the end. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
842:The point about a great story is that it's got a beginning, a middle and end. ~ Alan Rickman,
843:To the well organized mind, death is just the beginning of the next adventure. ~ J K Rowling,
844:You benefit from getting in enough volume at the beginning of your training. ~ Bernard Lagat,
845:A law against hating Jews is usually the beginning of the end for the Jews. ~ Joseph Goebbels,
846:At the beginning of 1955 only about 60 percent of American homes had TVs. ~ Annette Funicello,
847:Curiosity is the beginning of the mind, Wonder is the end of the mind. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
848:Every phrase and every sentence is an end and a beginning, every poem an epitaph. ~ T S Eliot,
849:From the beginning, it has been a no-no for a black man to touch a white woman. ~ Nina Simone,
850:God speaks in the silence of the heart. Listening is the beginning of prayer. ~ Mother Teresa,
851:Great is the art of beginning, but greater is the art of ending. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
852:Hold on to the ancient Way to master the present, and to learn the distant beginning. ~ Laozi,
853:I am in the heart of all beings and am their beginning, middle and end. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
854:I felicitate Richard Plantagenet.” “I’m positively beginning to like the guy. ~ Josephine Tey,
855:I knew the beginning and the end – I just had to dream up a convincing middle. ~ Miranda July,
856:I'm at the beginning of it. I'm Elektra's last job before the story kicks off. ~ Jason Isaacs,
857:I named him Poodle, beginning a long tradition of functional pet naming. ~ John Elder Robison,
858:Individuality of expression is the beginning and end of all art. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
859:In the beginning it was just about the business - now it's about the brand. ~ Richard Branson,
860:In the beginning there was Nothing but Nothing is unstable so Something came about. ~ Exurb1a,
861:In the end is my beginning… That’s a quotation I’ve often heard people say. ~ Agatha Christie,
862:It was not like the beginning of a journey; it was like the beginning of a dream. ~ H G Wells,
863:MDMA, it was beginning to be apparent, could be all things to all people. ~ Alexander Shulgin,
864:No one would ever guess I was beginning to have more questions than confidence. ~ Gwenda Bond,
865:No SEAL has ever actually admitted feeling pain since the beginning of Creation. ~ Chris Kyle,
866:Our life is but a new form of the way men have lived from the beginning. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
867:Red is the first color of spring. It's the real color of rebirth. Of beginning. ~ Ally Condie,
868:Respect for self is the beginning of cultivating virtue in men and women. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
869:Sometimes all a country needs is an entire collapse for a new beginning! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
870:Sony Pictures said it would distribute “The Interview” online beginning Wednesday ~ Anonymous,
871:The beginning of wisdom is to call things by their right names in research. ~ Darold Treffert,
872:The confession of evil works is the first beginning of good works. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
873:The law began at the beginning of time. It has always been and will always be. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
874:There is no end. There is no beginning. There is only the passion of life. ~ Federico Fellini,
875:You want to know what you are to me? Fine. You’re my beginning, middle, and end. ~ Penny Reid,
876:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  ~ Anonymous,
877:Accept that you are not finished, and a new and better life is just beginning. ~ Bryant McGill,
878:Anyone can live anywhere. You think you can't in the beginning, but then you do. ~ Jamie Zeppa,
879:A revival is nothing else than a new beginning of obedience to God. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
880:A snowball in the face is surely the perfect beginning to a lasting friendship. ~ Markus Zusak,
881:Change is hardest at the beginning, messiest in the middle and best at the end. ~ Robin Sharma,
882:Every story has a beginning, a middle, and an end. Not necessarily in that order. ~ Tim Burton,
883:Freedom, I am beginning to realize, means not even being aware you're free. ~ Laura Fitzgerald,
884:have a wish. It as a fear as well - that in my end will be my beginning. ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
885:Her long narrow eyes darkened with whatever it was they were beginning to see. ~ James Baldwin,
886:In the beginning the organizer's first job is to create the issues or problems. ~ Saul Alinsky,
887:It might be the end of this chapter. But, for us, our story is only just beginning. ~ Zoe Sugg,
888:It's something I decided from the very beginning I would never do - nudity. ~ Claudia Schiffer,
889:Life is a circle. The end of one journey is the beginning of the next. ~ Joseph M Marshall III,
890:Life is a constant becoming: all stages lead to the beginning of others. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
891:Life is not only made up of what you can see. This is the beginning of belief. ~ Shawn Smucker,
892:Love is the beginning, the middle, and the end of everything. ~ Jean Baptiste Henri Lacordaire,
893:Marriage. The beginning and the end are wonderful. But the middle part is hell. ~ Enid Bagnold,
894:Nothing is ever the end of the world; it’s just the beginning of a new chapter. ~ Dannika Dark,
895:Now we have food networks and everything. CNN was the beginning of all of that. ~ Will Ferrell,
896:People tried to make me something that I wasn't at the beginning of my career. ~ Patricia Kaas,
897:...she didn't love me any more and that was pretty much the beginning of the end. ~ Mike Gayle,
898:That is the usual method, but not mine—
My way is to begin with the beginning; ~ Lord Byron,
899:The beginning of knowledge is the discovery of something we do not understand. ~ Frank Herbert,
900:The educated Southerner has no use for an 'r', except at the beginning of a word. ~ Mark Twain,
901:.....The end of fighting is the beginning of giving up."
#FavoriteQuote ~ Penelope Douglas,
902:Things in life have no real beginning, though our stories about them always do. ~ Colum McCann,
903:..., twice two is four is not life, gentlemen, but the beginning of death. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
904:What the caterpillar perceives is the end, to the butterfly is just the beginning. ~ Anonymous,
905:You’ll know the beginning easily enough; it’s when it all started going weird. ~ Jasper Fforde,
906:You only grow by coming to the end of something and by beginning something else. ~ John Irving,
907:All transitions are composed of an ending, a neutral zone and a new beginning ~ William Bridges,
908:Begin at the beginning," I said, "and go on till you come to the end. Then stop. ~ Lish McBride,
909:Dad’s. Scaring men, law abiding or not, since the beginning of time. -Lenore’s ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
910:Death, the beginning of eternal things, is only the end of earthly cares. -Priest ~ Jules Verne,
911:Even at the beginning of fall—which is only a date on the calendar in Texas; ~ Charlaine Harris,
912:I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. —REVELATION ~ J D Robb,
913:I couldn't even think of it as a beginning when Jared had forever been my always. ~ A L Jackson,
914:I lie in the dark wondering if this quiet in me now
is a beginning or an end. ~ Jack Gilbert,
915:I'm beginning to think my name has been changed to Damn it or Asshole" Styxx ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
916:I'm used to writing stories with a beginning a middle and an end in four minutes. ~ Steve Earle,
917:It is easier to resist at the beginning than at the end. —LEONARDO DA VINCI ~ Robert B Cialdini,
918:Principium fini solet impar sepe uidere ‘Often the end fails to equal the beginning ~ Dan Jones,
919:Rather than death being an end of things, it was seen as a beginning. Townsfolk ~ James Maxwell,
920:The beginning of worth-while living is thus the confrontation with ourselves.”11 ~ David Brooks,
921:They were smiling at each other as if this was the beginning of the world. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
922:To a mind ready for mythology, he was the beginning of what is meant by godlike. ~ Daniel Quinn,
923:We are beginning to see the influence of dream upon reality and reality upon dream. ~ Anais Nin,
924:you. not wanting me. was the beginning of me wanting myself. thank you. –– the hurt ~ Anonymous,
925:And isn't this hard when we ourselves are always at the beginning of ourselves? ~ Joseph McElroy,
926:A snowball in the face is surely the perfect beginning to a lasting friendship. A ~ Markus Zusak,
927:beginning to learn that your life is a story told about you, not one that you tell. ~ John Green,
928:brow. He was beginning to feel the letdown after an action, and it was too soon. ~ Louis L Amour,
929:But in real life, happily-ever-after is just the beginning. It's where life starts. ~ Kay Hooper,
930:But really, in a perfect wedding-or world-you wanted the best possible beginning. ~ Sarah Dessen,
931:But that will be the beginning.” “Of what?” I asked. “Of a new life for the world, ~ Colm T ib n,
932:Change is hardest at the beginning, messiest in the middle and best at the end. ~ Robin S Sharma,
933:Death was just the beginning of a journey that everyone took at some point. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
934:Fear of the Lord is not the beginning of wisdom. It is the beginning of insanity. ~ C J Anderson,
935:for the first time, he felt like part of my beginning instead of a happy ending. ~ Jamie McGuire,
936:From the beginning of history there have been mothers, and mothers have sons. ~ James A Michener,
937:God is the greatest. So at the end of the day and beginning of the day, I thank God. ~ DJ Khaled,
938:Grief doesn't have a plot. It isn't smooth. There is no beginning and middle and end. ~ Ann Hood,
939:Haw was beginning to realize the difference between activity and productivity. ~ Spencer Johnson,
940:He flashed a huge smile, one of absolute joy, from a place of no beginning or end. ~ Patti Smith,
941:her interest was not the beginning of a friendship but more of a measuring. She ~ Alexander Chee,
942:I knew from the beginning it was hopeless, but it's possible to love without hope. ~ Ken MacLeod,
943:In all matters, before beginning, a diligent preparation should be made. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
944:In the beginning all things were in confusion; intelligence came and imposed order. ~ Anaxagoras,
945:Jehan, Jehan! All this will have a bad end."
"It'll have had a good beginning. ~ Victor Hugo,
946:Knowing when it is over is the beginning of a new life and the end of an old one. ~ Michael Penn,
947:More matches are lost through carelessness at the beginning than any other cause. ~ Harry Vardon,
948:the capacity to do it even if I may not have it at the beginning —Mahatma Gandhi ~ Jay Crownover,
949:This is the beginning of a road whose end is totally unknown and totally known. ~ Marion Woodman,
950:This was only the beginning. A new beginning. A second chance for a first love. ~ Melanie Harlow,
951:This was the beginning of Tampa,” said Serge. “They built Fort Brooke here in 1823. ~ Tim Dorsey,
952:though you have never posessed me/ I have belonged to you since the beginning of time ~ Mina Loy,
953:Amy Winehouse - her surname's beginning to sound like a description of her liver. ~ Russell Brand,
954:A true knight is fuller of bravery in the midst, than in the beginning of danger. ~ Philip Sidney,
955:Every moment you live is a possible new beginning, a new chance and a new hope. ~ Muhammad Nusair,
956:I am for who i was in the beginning but now is present and i exist in the future. ~ Frank McCourt,
957:I am simply a pilgrim beginning the last leg of his pilgrimage on this earth. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
958:I have reached the end of my time, and have hardly come to the beginning of my task. ~ Lord Acton,
959:In the beginning, there was simplicity. —Richard Dawkins, The Selfish Gene ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
960:It might feel like the end of the world--
but it's the beginning of your art. ~ David Levithan,
961:It's not the beginning or the destination that counts. It's the ride in between. ~ David Baldacci,
962:It’s not the beginning or the destination that counts. It’s the ride in between. ~ David Baldacci,
963:I was the beginning and he was the end, and together, we were everything. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
964:Jazz has endured because it doesn't have a beginning or an ending. It's a moment. ~ Robert Altman,
965:Let us always meet each other with smile, for the smile is the beginning of love. ~ Mother Teresa,
966:Love that ends is the shadow of love; true love is without beginning or end. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
967:Man is beginning to explore the galaxy. But how much remains undone on earth? ~ Mikhail Gorbachev,
968:Oliver was beginning to think too many church rules got in the way of Christianity. ~ Helen Bryan,
969:One of the biggest problems for beginning writers is this need to over-explain. ~ Scarlett Thomas,
970:she loved him! In the beginning, he was so sweet to her. He made her feel safe. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
971:So I was beginning my new life as a anomaly, which figured about as much as it sucked. ~ P C Cast,
972:That familiar conviction that life was beginning over again with the summer. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
973:The beginning of a journey is always uncertainty, but with uncertainty comes hope. ~ Lisa Wingate,
974:The beginning of wisdom, as the Chinese say, is calling things by their right names. ~ E O Wilson,
975:The blues has been the foundation of all other American music since the beginning. ~ Willie Dixon,
976:The Enlightenment, the Age of Reason, is seen as the beginning of modern depravity. ~ Umberto Eco,
977:The Innocent Mage is come , and we stand at the beginning of the end of everything ~ Karen Miller,
978:The nameless is the beginning of Heaven and Earth. The named is the mother of all things. ~ Laozi,
979:The supreme Brahman without beginning cannot be called either Being or Non-being. ~ Bhagavad Gita,
980:The vast blue ocean is waiting for her, and this is only the beginning of her story. ~ Gill Lewis,
981:Timmy, he's the beginning of it. He doesn't have to be the end all the time now. ~ Gregg Popovich,
982:Tonglen is a way for you to be with people who need you - beginning with yourself. ~ Pema Chodron,
983:What is the beginning of rage, the beginning of anger? Not dislike, but love. ~ Zia Haider Rahman,
984:When you begin to see that your enemy is suffering, that is the beginning of insight. ~ Nhat Hanh,
985:Wonder is the beginning of wisdom in learning from books as well as from nature. ~ Mortimer Adler,
986:An inheritance gained hastily in the beginning         will not be blessed in the end. ~ Anonymous,
987:Aprils have never meant much to me, autumns seem that season of beginning, spring. ~ Truman Capote,
988:At the beginning it wasn't to do with the work, it was more the experience. ~ Charlotte Gainsbourg,
989:But those words were only the middle of the story. There was a beginning here, too. ~ Sarah Dessen,
990:•fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge;  fools despise wisdom and discipline. ~ Anonymous,
991:Going mad is the beginning of a process, it's not meant to be the end result. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
992:Great is the art of beginning, but even greater is the art of ending. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
993:His mood was so black that getting murdered was beginning to seem appealing ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
994:If Christ was begotten, then he must have had a beginning in time and is not eternal. ~ R C Sproul,
995:In one sense, the Parkers are the beginning and end of the Comanches in U.S. history. ~ S C Gwynne,
996:I think now the trace of egotism may have been the beginning of all his troubles ~ Robert M Pirsig,
997:It is not death that a man should fear, but he should fear never beginning to live. ~ Louise Penny,
998:The beginning is the most important part...for that is the time character is being formed. ~ Plato,
999:The beginning of the end can feel a lot like the middle when you are living in it. ~ Karen Russell,
1000:The earth, our home, is beginning to look more and more like an immense pile of filth. ~ Anonymous,
1001:The end mirrors the beginning. In the end, its about a woman & a city. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
1002:The first sparrow of spring! The year beginning with younger hope than ever! ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1003:This was our beginning. I couldn’t wait for the middle. And I never wanted it to end. ~ Penny Reid,
1004:Through a grandmother's voice and hands the end of life is known at the beginning. ~ Margaret Mead,
1005:To be dispensable is a woman's worst nightmare and I was beginning to live it. [36] ~ Tendai Huchu,
1006:Tonglen is a way for you to be with people who need you - beginning with yourself. ~ Pema Chodron,
1007:We have both the ability and the responsibility to make better choices beginning today. ~ Jim Rohn,
1008:Always be a beginner at something, and always be in love with what you are beginning. ~ Bill Buxton,
1009:And the end and the beginning were always there Before the beginning and after the end. ~ T S Eliot,
1010:Anybody with a sense of humor is going to put on my album and laugh from beginning to end. ~ Eminem,
1011:As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
1012:But that’s how it always is in the beginning. Learning starts with failure.” Iren ~ Josiah Bancroft,
1013:Change isn't the end... It's an unfolding, the beginning of something different. ~ Jane Kirkpatrick,
1014:Descending from the head to the Heart is the beginning of spiritual sadhana. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1015:Han Solo: Wonderful girl. Either I'm going to kill her or I'm beginning to like her. ~ George Lucas,
1016:He would try hard to understand it, and that would be the beginning of something, ~ Haruki Murakami,
1017:How much harm, eddying outward in fateful circles, Clement was beginning to foresee. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1018:I do remember the people who believed in me in the beginning. I'll never forget that. ~ Jana Kramer,
1019:I love you in ways that are infinite and as in eternity have no beginning or end. ~ Anderson Cooper,
1020:I'm beginning to think my name has been changed to 'Damn it' or 'Asshole'" Styxx ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1021:I'm beginning to think my name has been changed to 'Damn it' or 'Asshole'” Styxx ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1022:I should have no objection to a repetition of the same life from its beginning, ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1023:It feels like each time we are beginning at the beginning, in a really exciting way. ~ Jonathan Ive,
1024:I want my fights to be seen as plays that have a beginning, a middle and an end ~ Sugar Ray Leonard,
1025:Of what use, educationally speaking, is it to be able to see the end in the beginning? ~ John Dewey,
1026:Once there was, and one day there will be. This is the beginning of every story. “Once ~ Traci Chee,
1027:She was beginning to understand that there was a difference between danger and fear. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1028:Sincerity is the end and beginning of things; without sincerity there would be nothing. ~ Confucius,
1029:That is the beginning of knowledge—the discovery of something we do not understand. ~ Frank Herbert,
1030:Therefore, in the Beginning, which is Truth, all things are Eternal Truth itself ~ Nicholas of Cusa,
1031:The resurrection of Christ marked the beginning of the End, the turning of the ages. ~ Gordon D Fee,
1032:Typically, the performance has a story - a beginning, the crescendo and the end. ~ Marina Abramovic,
1033:What's the point of thinking about how it's going to end when it's just the beginning? ~ Judy Blume,
1034:Wonder is the beginning of wisdom in learning from books as well as from nature. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
1035:At the end of life death is a departure; but at life's beginning a departure is death. ~ Victor Hugo,
1036:...believing trouble is gone forever is the beginning of a special kind of trouble. ~ Alexander Chee,
1037:Dance is the pure language of the soul - it's been with us from the very beginning. ~ Patrick Swayze,
1038:Despite my pain, I felt not the regret of an ending, but the foreboding of a beginning. ~ Robin Hobb,
1039:From the beginning, this culture - civilization - has been a culture of occupation. ~ Derrick Jensen,
1040:If God exists, how can we lay claim to freedom, since He is its beginning and its end? ~ Elie Wiesel,
1041:I know at the beginning of our careers, my wife and I were gut wrenchingly competitive. ~ Barry Mann,
1042:I know what’s wrong with me; and knowing your own flaws is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Gardner Dozois,
1043:In actual life a downward movement may sometimes be made the beginning of an ascent. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1044:I never lose an opportunity of urging a practical beginning, however small... ~ Florence Nightingale,
1045:I think too many Democrats are too wimpy. But I think they're beginning to toughen up. ~ Paul Begala,
1046:It's been that way since the beginning. I just been playin, I aint even notice I was winnin. ~ Drake,
1047:I was a paper boy, beginning the summer between my fourth-grade and fifth-grade years. ~ David Boies,
1048:[Left] are very hesitant to criticize [Barack] Obama, but that is beginning to change. ~ Nat Hentoff,
1049:Not every English sentence beginning with the word "why" is a legitimate question. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1050:Now I'm beginning to live a little and feel less like a sick oyster at low tide. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1051:Our magistrates discharge their duties best at the beginning; and fall off toward the end. ~ Tacitus,
1052:The story, from beginning to end, I found again in a heart of a friend. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1053:Two times two is four is no longer life, gentlemen, but the beginning of death. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1054:was beginning to learn that your life is a story told about you, not one that you tell. ~ John Green,
1055:you
not wanting me
was
the beginning of me
wanting myself
thank you ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
1056:you. not wanting me. was the beginning of me wanting myself. thank you. – the hurt ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
1057:You signed up for the intensive program: harder in the beginning, more fun thereafter. ~ Mike Dooley,
1058:And the end and the beginning where always there, before the beginning and after the end. ~ T S Eliot,
1059:Belief is the cornerstone of all the great achievements since the beginning of time. ~ Robert Anthony,
1060:He patted my shoulder as if I were a puppy. And that was the beginning of the end for me. ~ C D Reiss,
1061:I am beginning to believe that nothing is quite so uncertain as facts. (Edward Curtis) ~ Timothy Egan,
1062:I don’t need to say aloud what I know you also are beginning to understand, wee one. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1063:In great art there is no beginning and end in point of time. All time is comprehended. ~ Robert Henri,
1064:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. JOHN 1:1 ~ John Piper,
1065:In the beginning we were making tape music, meaning, we were making music on tape. ~ Pauline Oliveros,
1066:I see of Thee neither end nor middle nor beginning, O Lord of all and universal form. ~ Bhagavad Gita,
1067:It bothers me. I’ve turned into the monster we fought against in the beginning.” He ~ Holly S Roberts,
1068:It is not death that a man should fear, but he should fear never beginning to live. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1069:It isn't ceasing to live that [I'm] afraid of but never beginning to live properly. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1070:It isn't ceasing to live that [I'm] afraid of but never beginning to live properlyز ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1071:It’s always ‘In the beginning’ with God. Our God is sure enough a starting-over God. ~ Jonathan Odell,
1072:It was like the beginning of life and laughter. It was the real meaning of the sun ~ Charles Bukowski,
1073:I was beginning to learn that your life is astory told about you, not one that you tell. ~ John Green,
1074:I was the beginning and he was the end.
And together, we were everything. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1075:Now I am beginning to live a little and feel less like a sick oyster at low tide. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1076:Rock and Roll has no beginning and no end for it is the very pulse of life itself. ~ Larry R Williams,
1077:The beginning and ending of the secret of handling Arabs is unremitting study of them. ~ T E Lawrence,
1078:The beginning and the end of all Christian leadership is to give your life for others. ~ Henri Nouwen,
1079:The beginning is the word and the end is silence. And in between are all the stories. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1080:THE BEST TIME TO LEAVE A PARTY IS WHEN THE PARTY’S JUST BEGINNING. —Diana Vreeland ~ Melanie Benjamin,
1081:The book thief had struck for the first time - the beginning of an illustrious career. ~ Markus Zusak,
1082:The book thief has struck for the first time – the beginning of an illustrious career. ~ Markus Zusak,
1083:The earth, our home, is beginning to look more and more like an immense pile of filth. ~ Pope Francis,
1084:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge; fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1085:There are problems in these times, but none of them are mineI'm beginning to see the light ~ Lou Reed,
1086:The world's creation has a beginning from the world's point of view, not from God's. ~ Rowan Williams,
1087:Unconsciously, one hand crept down to her belly, where an ache was beginning to blossom. ~ Celeste Ng,
1088:You are my forever. My beginning and my end,” I whispered back to him in English. ~ Rebecca Ethington,
1089:And just like that, I sense a circle closing. Back to the beginning, and near to the end. ~ K A Tucker,
1090:And we’re back where we started. Beginning to feel like I’m riding a hamster wheel. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1091:Coming together is a beginning, keeping together is progress, working together is success. ~ Anonymous,
1092:From the beginning, the camera and I were great friends. It loves me, and I love it. ~ Whitney Houston,
1093:Going mad is the beginning of a process. It is not supposed to be the end result. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1094:I am beginning to measure myself in strength, not pounds. Sometimes in smiles. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1095:I don’t know much about artists, but I’m beginning to feel as if they possess sorcery. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1096:I don't think there'd be a Tina Fey now if I hadn't tried to look good in the beginning. ~ Joan Rivers,
1097:I hated running, but I was beginning to develop the right mind-set: Do whatever it takes. ~ Chris Kyle,
1098:I love you and that's the beginning and ending of everything. F. Scott Fitzgerald ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1099:I’m terribly sorry, Fergal!’
‘What for? I’m beginning to feel as if it’s mine, too! ~ Trisha Ashley,
1100:In fact the end of the world, and its beginning, is merely our concept of the world. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1101:In the beginning, there was noise. Noise begat rhythm, and rhythm begat everything else. ~ Mickey Hart,
1102:It wasn’t until I turned thirty that I started to feel like my adult life was beginning. ~ Amy Poehler,
1103:I was beginning to accept that the meaninglessness of life was no one's fault but mine. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1104:I was beginning to learn that your life is a story told about you, not one that you tell. ~ John Green,
1105:Jan van Riebeeck's arrival in Cape Town was the beginning of all South Africa's problems. ~ Jacob Zuma,
1106:John 1 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with god, and the Word was God. ~ Anonymous,
1107:Limitless and immortal, the waters are the beginning and end of all things on earth. ~ Heinrich Zimmer,
1108:Maybe, long ago, we used to be good. Maybe all little girls are good in the beginning. ~ Nova Ren Suma,
1109:She was beginning to shriek now, sitting there like a wax doll melting in its own heat. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1110:Sometimes what you think is an end is only a beginning. And that wouldn't do at all. ~ Agatha Christie,
1111:Stories have no beginning and no end, only doors through which one may enter them. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1112:Style ain't nothing but keeping the same idea from beginning to end. Everybody got it. ~ August Wilson,
1113:The beginning of wisdom is this: Get wisdom,         and whatever you get, get  g insight. ~ Anonymous,
1114:The creation of the world did not occur at the beginning of time, it occurs every day. ~ Marcel Proust,
1115:There is no beginning to an end / But there is a beginning and an end / To beginning. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1116:There is no end. There is no beginning. There is only the infinite passion of life. ~ Federico Fellini,
1117:We have none of us seen a form which had not a beginning and will not have an end. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1118:Women had a tendency to see what they wanted to see i men, at least in the beginning ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1119:Wonder is the beginning of wisdom in learning from books as well as from nature. If ~ Mortimer J Adler,
1120:And now it is time for my story to end, because we have finally reached the beginning. ~ Caroline Flohr,
1121:But I know that in order to get to the end of a thing, one must start at the beginning. ~ Michelle Zink,
1122:Coming together is a beginning; keeping together is progress; working together is success. ~ Henry Ford,
1123:Considering how much I was beginning to fear the truth, maybe it was best to avoid it. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1124:Everything for me is sacred, beginning with earth, but also going to things made by man. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1125:If I am a sword, I am a sword made of glass, and I feel myself beginning to shatter. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1126:I had that familiar conviction that life was beginning over again with the summer. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1127:I'm just beginning to direct. For all intents and purposes, this is the first time for me ~ Mark Harmon,
1128:In the beginning – before the beginning – was the word. And the word was ‘Doctor!’ ~ Neil Gaiman,
1129:In the beginning of a company, there is no management and this actually works really well. ~ Sam Altman,
1130:I saw 'Captain America' in 3D. It's cool. I liked the beginning. It's a really good setup. ~ Theo James,
1131:No great idea in its beginning can ever be within the law. How can it be within the law? ~ Emma Goldman,
1132:No matter how much progress one makes, there is always the thrill of just beginning. ~ Robert H Goddard,
1133:remember that there's always another way of seeing things: that's the beginning of wisdom. ~ John Barth,
1134:the beginning, directs and orchestrates millions of events and circumstances every day. ~ Jerry Bridges,
1135:The beginning of suffering is often a refusal to look at the situation as it really is. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1136:the prospect of beginning a third- act career scared me almost as much as it attracted me. ~ Tony Danza,
1137:There are two critical points in every aerial flight-its beginning and its end. ~ Alexander Graham Bell,
1138:There is no beginning and there is no end to time. There is only your perception of time. ~ Zen proverb,
1139:There is no end. There is no beginning. There is only the infinite passion of life. ~ Federico Fellini,
1140:The time was the beginning of the morning, And up the sun was mounting with those stars ~ Joseph Conrad,
1141:They jumped on us. They were the aggressor. They had us on our heels from the beginning. ~ LeBron James,
1142:This is what you must remember: the ending of one story is just the beginning of another. ~ N K Jemisin,
1143:Uh-huh,” she said. He was beginning to recognize that was her way of indicating untruth. ~ Kresley Cole,
1144:Wheels were beginning to churn in Myron’s head. Never a good thing. “Any other messages? ~ Harlan Coben,
1145:When you begin to see that your enemy is suffering, that is the beginning of insight. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1146:A beginning is the time for taking the most delicate care that the balances are correct. ~ Frank Herbert,
1147:affectations conceal something eventually, even though they don't in the beginning. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1148:And thought about the female who, despite being human, he was beginning to see as a friend ~ Anne Bishop,
1149:At the beginning of anything out of the ordinary, the mass of the people always dislike it. ~ Mao Zedong,
1150:For through wondering human beings now and in the beginning have been led to philosophizing. ~ Aristotle,
1151:I'm beginning to think I have two years encountering sexism without really realising it. ~ Kristin Hersh,
1152:I’m beginning to view democracy as the Siri of political systems. So much better in theory. ~ Rob Thomas,
1153:I'm still young and everyday I want to learn more. I feel I am beginning to find myself. ~ Thierry Henry,
1154:it is the continual effort of the beginning that creates the hoarded energy of the end; ~ Walter Bagehot,
1155:It was both a reunion and a new beginning. A dream remembered and a story not yet told. ~ Melanie Harlow,
1156:Learning is never cumulative, it is a movement of knowing which has no beginning and no end. ~ Bruce Lee,
1157:Making assumptions and then taking them personally is the beginning of hell in this world. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1158:That was only the beginning - where one burns books, one will finally also burn people. ~ Heinrich Heine,
1159:There is no such thing as an ending, or a beginning for that matter, everything is middle. ~ Eoin Colfer,
1160:The true religion has always been one from the beginning, and will always be the same. ~ Saint Augustine,
1161:The way to write a thriller is to ask a question at the beginning, and answer it at the end. ~ Lee Child,
1162:We are the beginning ... We always have been. This time, let it be more than a beginning. ~ Laini Taylor,
1163:We were watching bands like the Ramones and Blondie and other bands beginning to ignite. ~ Gerald Caiafa,
1164:Where the beginning begins, there our thinking stops; there it comes to an end.121 ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1165:You guys think you fooled me in the beginning,” she rasps. “You were only fooling yourself. ~ Nyrae Dawn,
1166:All souls were created in the beginning and are finding their way back to whence they came. ~ Edgar Cayce,
1167:And see ominous clouds of inferiority beginning to form in her little mental sky. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1168:Arguments are often like melodramas - they have a predictable beginning, middle, and end. ~ Gay Hendricks,
1169:By the holy, Jack Taylor. I was beginning to think you were a rumor running around as a fact. ~ Ken Bruen,
1170:Coming together is the beginning. Keeping together is progress. Working together is success. ~ Henry Ford,
1171:Don't be afraid. There are exquisite things in store for you. This is merely the beginning. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1172:Every revolution seems impossible at the beginning, and after it happens, it was inevitable. ~ Bill Ayers,
1173:fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge;         fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1174:From the very beginning, existentialism defined itself as a philosophy of ambiguity. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1175:how the word “no” should be the “end of the discussion, not the beginning of a negotiation. ~ Amy Poehler,
1176:If you are going to make a book end badly, it must end badly from the beginning. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1177:If you watch a film from beginning to end, with no women in it, it's really difficult. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
1178:I'm beginning to have morning sickness. I'm not having a baby, I'm just sick of morning. ~ Phyllis Diller,
1179:In darkness I follow the light and find my way to the beginning again, and again, and again. ~ Greg Rucka,
1180:In the beginning I pushed toward perfection, but it takes time to get to certain places. ~ Alexander Wang,
1181:It has a beginning, and it will have an end, like all the others who have come and gone. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1182:It is not possible to be ignorant of the end of things if we know their beginning. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
1183:I wish I was at home in my nice hole by the fire, with the kettle just beginning to sing! ~ J R R Tolkien,
1184:Our attitude at the beginning of a task will affect its outcome more than anything else. ~ John C Maxwell,
1185:Selfishness is the making a man's self his own centre, the beginning and end of all he doeth. ~ John Owen,
1186:Simple sincerity: the beginning of all progress.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Sincerity, [66],
1187:(Something I was beginning to discover about lying: The more I did it, the easier it got.) ~ Ransom Riggs,
1188:The beginning and the end of all Christian leadership is to give your life for others. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
1189:The beginning is God. The end is action. Action is God creating-or God experienced. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1190:The beginning of the decline of the Republic was the day they air-conditioned the Capitol. ~ Howard Baker,
1191:The beginning of thought is in disagreement - not only with others but also with ourselves. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1192:The fear of God is not the beginning of wisdom. The fear of God is the death of wisdom. ~ Clarence Darrow,
1193:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, But fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1194:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1195:The Fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instructions ~ Anonymous,
1196:the past is the past. Here we have a fresh beginning, but let that beginning start tomorrow. ~ John Boyne,
1197:There will be a time when you believe everything is finished. That will be the beginning. ~ Louis L Amour,
1198:This was the beginning of something that might lead to everything or nothing at all. To ~ Karin Slaughter,
1199:Those who have a warped mind, a mind of discord, have been defeated from the beginning. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1200:To Daemon, my arrival was the beginning of the end. The apocalypse. Kat-mageddon. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1201:Violet’s last visit—not two months ago, at the beginning of the summer—Violet seemed … ~ Jessica Strawser,
1202:Whenever a people or an institution forget its hard beginnings, it is beginning to decay. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1203:"When you begin to see that your enemy is suffering, that is the beginning of insight." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1204:Worry is blind, and cannot discern the future; but Jesus sees the end from the beginning. ~ Ellen G White,
1205:You have two numbers in your age when you are ten. It's the beginning of growing up. ~ Maud Hart Lovelace,
1206:14 The beginning of strife is like letting out water, so g quit before the quarrel breaks out. ~ Anonymous,
1207:A story should have a beginning, a middle and an end, but not necessarily in that order. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
1208:But I was beginning to learn that your life is a story told about you, not one that you tell. ~ John Green,
1209:Composing means you have a beginning, middle and end and a fluidity to what you're doing. ~ Sandra Bullock,
1210:Either your understanding of the meaning of music is there from the beginning or it is not. ~ Gordon Getty,
1211:Every part of a Circle is both a beginning and an end, and in a Circle, everything is one. ~ Ben Mikaelsen,
1212:Good never come of such evil, a happier end was not in nature to so unhappy a beginning. ~ Charles Dickens,
1213:His terrible hunger he’d thought would be sated was not. The end apparent in the beginning. ~ Lauren Groff,
1214:I loved looking at myself when I was very photogenic, at the very beginning of my career. ~ Rupert Everett,
1215:In my end is my beginning - that's what people are always saying. But what does it mean? ~ Agatha Christie,
1216:In the beginning of any career, in every job, people are always forcing you to the middle. ~ Albert Brooks,
1217:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
- John 1:1 ~ Anonymous,
1218:It means beginning the journey from the psychological – maya – to the existential – Shi-va. And ~ Sadhguru,
1219:I view the end of the geographical feat as the beginning of the missionary enterprise. ~ David Livingstone,
1220:Nobody ever fails in Yoga....It is slow in the beginning and rapid in the end. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1221:No matter how fleeting Your smile is, Your smile is the very beginning Of your wisdom-light. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1222:Now begin in the middle, and later learn the beginning; the end will take care of itself. ~ Harlan Ellison,
1223:People have been writing premature obituaries on the women's movement since its beginning. ~ Ellen Goodman,
1224:Set yourself up for success from the very beginning and then focus on maintaining that success. ~ Cat Cora,
1225:Since the beginning, it was just the same. The only difference, the crowds are bigger now. ~ Elvis Presley,
1226:Sometimes when we think God has written The End, what he really means is The Beginning. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
1227:The beginning is not where your story starts but where you story starts to get interesting. ~ Jenna Kernan,
1228:The beginning of the way to heaven, is to feel that we are on the way to hell.” —J. C. Ryle ~ Randy Alcorn,
1229:The best thing that can happen is for the theme to be nice and clear from the beginning. ~ Paddy Chayefsky,
1230:The mutual warmth that is unknown, a single glass panel...... declares the beginning of everything ~ CLAMP,
1231:The struggle doesn’t end just because you know the way. That’s when it’s only beginning. ~ Paullina Simons,
1232:We are all redeemed and free to follow the path that has no beginning and will have no end. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1233:We never graduate from first grade. Over and over, we have to go back to the beginning. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1234:Any business is the same in the beginning because nobody knows where it's going to ride. ~ Carolina Herrera,
1235:As we shall see, the concept of time has no meaning before the beginning of the universe. ~ Stephen Hawking,
1236:Beginning a fight is like opening a floodgate;* Before the quarrel breaks out, take your leave. ~ Anonymous,
1237:dismal place proved time was running out and desperation was beginning to eclipse good sense. ~ Kelly Bowen,
1238:Don't underestimate the value of beginning a headline by naming the people you want to reach. ~ John Caples,
1239:Grief was a silenced wail that had no beginning or end, just a long, agonizing middle. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1240:Having declared a passion for his wildness, she had sought from the beginning to tame him. ~ Titania Hardie,
1241:I hated running, but I was beginning to develop the right mind-set: Do whatever it takes. THIS ~ Chris Kyle,
1242:I'll hold on to the world tight some day. I've got one finger on it now; that's a beginning. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1243:I looked at her- she looked at me.
My ending, staring right at me from the very beginning. ~ Ella Frank,
1244:In the beginning, there was house. In the end, there was house, and in the middle, there is Axwell ~ Axwell,
1245:Is anyone human actually normal? I'm beginning to think being normal is actually abnormal. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1246:It is because I dove into the abyss that I am beginning to love the abyss I am made of. ~ Clarice Lispector,
1247:I, too, am beginning to feel an immense need to become a savage and create a new world. ~ August Strindberg,
1248:Live in moment, every day is the new beginning of life and every night is the end of life. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1249:Now begin in the middle, and later learn the beginning; the end will take care of itself. ~ Dathan Auerbach,
1250:Souls withered from the beginning, and doomed to stare into the time and space of every day. ~ Daniel Keyes,
1251:So women are at the beginning of building a language, and not all women are conscious of it. ~ Judy Chicago,
1252:So, you know, I think the age of exploration is just beginning, not ending, on our planet. ~ Robert Ballard,
1253:Take people's advice and guidance in the beginning, but always follow your instincts first ~ Alexander Wang,
1254:That is the beginning of knowledge—the discovery of something we do not understand.” Before ~ Frank Herbert,
1255:The beginning of all temptations to evil is instability of temper and want of trust in God; ~ Thomas Kempis,
1256:The forger was too exacting, too superficial. Only the real artist has the false beginning. ~ Dominic Smith,
1257:There will come a time when you believe everything is finished. That will be the beginning. ~ Louis L Amour,
1258:There will come a time when you believe everything is finished. That will be the beginning. ~ Louis L'Amour,
1259:There will come a time when you believe everything is finished; that will be the beginning. ~ Louis L Amour,
1260:The world is round and the place which may seem like the end may also be only the beginning. ~ Rebecca West,
1261:To be a man requires that you accept everything life has to give you, beginning with your name. ~ Burl Ives,
1262:We have been sincere from beginning to end," said I, "and if anyone is sincere he is right. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1263:What progress have I made? I am beginning to be my own friend. That is progress indeed ~ Seneca the Younger,
1264:Alas, it is when we are beginning to leave this mortal body that it most offends us! ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1265:And so let us always meet each other with a smile, for the smile is the beginning of love... ~ Mother Teresa,
1266:Because not all monsters were monsters in the beginning. Some are monsters born of sorrow. ~ Fredrik Backman,
1267:Everything created has a beginning, Destiny of the Endless...as everything created has an end. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1268:I belong to you. I’ve belonged to you since the beginning, since before I even knew that I did. ~ L H Cosway,
1269:If you set something free and it comes back to you, that's the beginning of it being yours. ~ John de Ruiter,
1270:Ignorance has no beginning, but it has an end. There is a beginning but no end to knowledge. ~ B K S Iyengar,
1271:I’m beginning to get the feeling that confession is what we need in order to forgive ourselves. ~ Shane Kuhn,
1272:I spend a lot of time in a sort of free state when I'm writing in the beginning and sketching. ~ Tony Gilroy,
1273:It is not death that a man should fear, but rather he should fear never beginning to live. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1274:Marriage, if it is to survive, must be treated as the beginning, not as the happy ending. ~ Federico Fellini,
1275:Meditation is painful in the beginning but it bestows immortal Bliss and supreme joy in the end. ~ Sivananda,
1276:Normally when I'm writing, in the beginning I don't think of lyrics at all. I'm just improvising. ~ St Lucia,
1277:Perfection is the end and the beginning of all things, and without perfection they could not be. ~ Confucius,
1278:Some think that solar work is pretty well played out. In reality, it is only beginning. ~ George Ellery Hale,
1279:The beginning is the most important part, especially when dealing with anything young and tender. ~ Socrates,
1280:The immediate facts are what we must relate to. Darkness and light, beginning and end. ~ Peter Wessel Zapffe,
1281:There will come a time when you believe everything is finished; that will be the beginning. ~ Louis L Amour,
1282:Time grows short, my love. Let’s end with the beginning of the world, shall we? Yes. We shall. ~ N K Jemisin,
1283:To clasp the hands in prayer is the beginning of an uprising against the disorder of the world. ~ Karl Barth,
1284:What you think is the point is not the point at all but only the beginning of the sharpness. ~ Flann O Brien,
1285:Women have burnt like beacons in all the works of all the poets from the beginning of time. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1286:You got one choice at the beginning but if you didn't choose right, things got narrow real quick. ~ Ron Rash,
1287:14The beginning of strife is like letting out water, So abandon the quarrel before it breaks out. ~ Anonymous,
1288:7The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, but fools[3] despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1289:A road well begun is the battle half won. The important thing is to make a beginning and ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1290:A story should have a beginning, a middle, and an end... but not necessarily in that order. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
1291:But I was beginning to think the real problem might be that who I was was just not good enough. ~ Stacey Kade,
1292:Chasm crossing is not the end, but rather the beginning, of mainstream market development. ~ Geoffrey A Moore,
1293:Endings are hard, but important. You have to have an end, so you can have another beginning. ~ Heidi Cullinan,
1294:Every novel is-at the beginning-the same opening of a door onto a completely unknown space. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1295:From the beginning, the United States has enjoyed close and valued ties with the Muslim world. ~ Jimmy Carter,
1296:from the beginning, through the middle years and up to the end: too bad, too bad, too bad. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1297:From the very beginning, when you go into Scientology your world narrows down very quickly. ~ Lawrence Wright,
1298:Honesty is the most beautiful gift a person can give to another at the beginning of a friendship. ~ Kai Meyer,
1299:I am beginning to feel the need of a glass of wine to fortify myself against this conversation. ~ Naomi Novik,
1300:I am forgetting about time and Tal because maybe my life isn't over. Maybe it's only beginning. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1301:In the beginning, love is mostly about lying to each other. It's like that in the end, too. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
1302:In the beginning this man was my salvation but in the end it was his redemption that saved us all. ~ K C Lynn,
1303:In the bosom of Time God without beginning becomes what He has never been in all eternity. ~ Angelus Silesius,
1304:I think that President Obama is beginning to realize that a lot of his plans have backfired. ~ Jonathan Krohn,
1305:I trust you," she murmured through urgency. "Completely. Without end, and before the beginning. ~ Janny Wurts,
1306:it was already tomorrow. She should have known from the beginning that it would end like this. ~ Michel Faber,
1307:I've been in on the beginning, the rise, peak, collapse and end of the talking picture. ~ Joseph L Mankiewicz,
1308:Known to the Lord from the beginning were all your sins. Nevertheless, He still loved you. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1309:Laughter is not at all a bad beginning for a friendship, and it is far the best ending for one. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1310:Let us unlearn everything we know only by rote, go back to the beginning, learn all over again. ~ James Blish,
1311:Most affectations conceal something eventually, even though they don't in the beginning. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1312:Often when you think you're at the end of something, you're at the beginning of something else. ~ Fred Rogers,
1313:that’s what you have to do at the beginning; everybody imitates before they can innovate. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1314:The beginning of self-knowledge: recognizing that your motives are the same as other people's. ~ Mason Cooley,
1315:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge;         fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1316:The problem with procrastination is it’s been around since the beginning of time it seems. ~ Stephen Richards,
1317:There is no end and no beginning. There is only we two, alone in the dark, for always. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1318:We are authors, all of us, concerned with beginning, with making, with sources and substance. ~ Diane Wakoski,
1319:you got one choice at the beginning, but if you didn't choose right..things got narrow real quick. ~ Ron Rash,
1320:You idiot,' Layla said. 'You sneering, despicable - '
'You're beginning to repeat yourself. ~ Eloisa James,
1321:Already it was beginning to feel like something that happened to somebody else, a long time ago. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1322:...and see ominous clouds of inferiority beginning to form in her little mental sky... ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1323:As the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, so the denial of God is the height of foolishness. ~ R C Sproul,
1324:Beginning with exercise, the best training program available for real results is circuit training. ~ Lee Haney,
1325:Everyone starts at the beginning of the road, and the world is in an endless state of childhood. ~ Tayeb Salih,
1326:Freedom or jail clips inserted, a baby's being born/ Same time a man is murdered, the beginning and end. ~ Nas,
1327:Great is the art of the beginning, but greater is the art of ending. —HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW ~ Henry Cloud,
1328:He is no better than anybody else that I can see, and he is beginning to give himself airs, ~ Anthony Trollope,
1329:If the Gospels were truly the pattern of God’s activity, then defeat was only the beginning. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
1330:I love the finality of film. When you make a movie, you know the beginning, middle, and end. ~ Elizabeth Banks,
1331:I'm still at the beginning of my career. It's all a little new, and I'm still learning as I go ~ Orlando Bloom,
1332:In the beginning all this was Non-being. From it Being appeared. Itself created itself. ~ Taittiriya Upanishad,
1333:In the beginning there was darkness, and in the darkness was a girl, and in the girl was a secret ~ Stacey Jay,
1334:In the bosom of Time God without beginning becomes what He has never been in all eternity. ~ Angelus Silesius,
1335:It isn't all over; everything has not been invented; the human adventure is just beginning. ~ Gene Roddenberry,
1336:JOHN 1 [†] a In the beginning was b the Word, and c the Word was with God, and d the Word was God. ~ Anonymous,
1337:Let every dawn be to you as the beginning of life, and every setting sun be to you as its close. ~ John Ruskin,
1338:Let us always meet each other with smile, for the smile is the beginning of love. —Mother Teresa ~ Marie Force,
1339:Many young and beginning farmers start out in local markets. Some stay there, and some scale up. ~ Tom Vilsack,
1340:People, since the beginning of time, have always tried to understand the universe through love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1341:Since the beginning, Native Peoples lived a life of being in harmony with all that surrounds us ~ Dennis Banks,
1342:So he did what all great men do, in the beginning, before they become great men. He stepped up. ~ Matt Wallace,
1343:Stability is the beginning of the end. We only walk by continually beginning to fall forward. ~ William Gibson,
1344:That’s how it was in the beginning. We didn’t just lose a town, we lost our whole lives. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
1345:That spirit of mockery characteristic of the guaracha was part of the mambo from the beginning. ~ Ned Sublette,
1346:The idea that things must have a beginning is really due to the poverty of our imagination. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1347:This is not an end. It is a beginning. You will need the courage of a lion to face this journey. ~ Erin Hunter,
1348:This is not the end. Or even the beginning of the end. This is just the end of the beginning. ~ Paul Kalanithi,
1349:You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. ~ C S Lewis,
1350:You can’t go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. ~ C S Lewis,
1351:A good book will pull you in from the beginning and take you on a journey you'll never forget. ~ Lauren Hammond,
1352:—and start a little before the beginning, because we are usually wrong about where things begin. ~ T Kingfisher,
1353:And that's when I know it's over. As soon as you start thinking about the beginning, it's the end. ~ Junot D az,
1354:And that's when I know it´s over. As soon as you start thinking about the beginning, it's the end. ~ Junot D az,
1355:And that’s when I know it’s over. As soon as you start thinking about the beginning, it’s the end. ~ Junot D az,
1356:And that's when I know it's over. As soon as you start thinking about the beginning, it's the end. ~ Junot Diaz,
1357:Begin at the beginning,' the King said gravely, 'and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1358:...but there are stories that cannot begin at their beginning, and perhaps this is one of them. ~ F lix J Palma,
1359:Drawing is the necessary beginning of everything [in Art], and not having it, one has nothing. ~ Giorgio Vasari,
1360:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1361:For this is the message that ye have heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. ~ I John III.11,
1362:Hollywood is still the mecca for good or bad, but it isn't the beginning or end for filmmaking. ~ Robert Duvall,
1363:I am learning the Language of World and everything in the world is beginning to make sense to me ~ Paulo Coelho,
1364:I feel like I'm only in the beginning of my career. I've only made five albums. It's not a lot. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
1365:I'll be honest with you. It's beginning to look like I'm not going to get 'The Tonight Show.' ~ David Letterman,
1366:I love you, and that's the beginning and the end of everything."
- F. Scott Fitzgerald ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1367:I'm beginning to think that you should only be allowed to serve two terms, before madness sets in. ~ Chris Lowe,
1368:I'm beginning to think we're attending the most cray-cray high school in North America. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1369:In the beginning all this was Non-being. From it Being appeared. Itself created itself. ~ Taittiriya Upanishad,
1370:It would seem that zeal is not an effect of love. For zeal is a beginning of contention. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
1371:Learn to say, “I don’t know the answer.” It could be the beginning of a very good day’s rehearsal. ~ Sam Mendes,
1372:Occasionally.. .what you have to do is go back to the beginning and see everything in a new way. ~ Peter Straub,
1373:Oh, how blessed young men are who have to struggle for a foundation and beginning in life. ~ John D Rockefeller,
1374:one that we are just beginning to understand- is that trust, once eroded, is very hard to restore. ~ Dan Ariely,
1375:People had been trying to understand the universe through love ever since the beginning of time. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1376:Since the beginning of time, every child on the planet has endeavored to please their parents. ~ Emilio Estevez,
1377:The supreme meaning is the beginning and the end. It is the bridge of going across and fulfillment. ~ Carl Jung,
1378:We are the beginning ... We always have been. This time, let it be more than a beginning. ~ Laini Taylor,
1379:We can start over. We just have to make sure there is a new beginning to look forward to. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1380:We get ready for death by beginning to live life as we should have been living it all along. ~ Ronald Rolheiser,
1381:What sticks to memory, often, are those odd little fragments that have no beginning and no end... ~ Tim O Brien,
1382:When I was a boy I was told that anybody could become President. I'm beginning to believe it. ~ Clarence Darrow,
1383:When I was a boy I was told that anybody could become President. I’m beginning to believe it. ~ Clarence Darrow,
1384:You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. ~ C S Lewis,
1385:You’re a good date,” he said.
“You thought of it as a date?”
He nodded. “From the beginning. ~ Robyn Carr,
1386:10. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. ~ Anonymous,
1387:A certain light was beginning to dawn dimly within her,--the light which, showing the way, forbids ~ Kate Chopin,
1388:An open mind and a willing heart are the beginning of many a great adventure. Let’s get started. ~ Colleen Houck,
1389:As the proverb says, "a good beginning is half the business" and "to have begun well" is praised by all. ~ Plato,
1390:Before the Beginning was a Cause and the entire purpose of the Cause was the creation of effect. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
1391:Coming together is a beginning; keeping together is progress; working together is success. —Anonymous ~ S E Hall,
1392:Dying? Not the end of everything. We think it is. But what happens on earth is only the beginning. ~ Mitch Albom,
1393:I always find it extremely hard to remember the act of beginning. I almost deliberately forget it. ~ Julia Leigh,
1394:I don't write drafts. I write from the beginning to the end, and when it's finished, it's done ~ Clifford Geertz,
1395:Iko was beginning to comprehend why humans curled into the fetal position when they were afraid. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1396:In the beginning was the dog the real name of Jehovah is Rover. Adam's rib is buried in the garden ~ John Hegley,
1397:In the beginning was the Mother, the Word began a new era, one we have come to call Patriarchy. ~ Marilyn French,
1398:I sighed, glanced at Sawyer, and at Clayton, whose face was beginning to resemble an heirloom tomato. ~ S A Hunt,
1399:I think my mom and dad knew from the very beginning that I was destined to go into public service. ~ Janice Hahn,
1400:I thought the fear of the Lord was the beginning of wisdom."

"It's the same thing. Humility. ~ Harper Lee,
1401:Martyrdom is not a beginning, it is an end. The last thing this world needs is more martyrs. ~ Zohreh Ghahremani,
1402:Of course imagination is the beginning of creation. Without imagination there can be no creation. ~ Pearl S Buck,
1403:The beginning is the very best place to start. Julie Andrews said so, and she is a literal goddess. ~ Lyla Payne,
1404:The best and purest human beings, from the beginning of time, have understood that life is sacred. ~ Saul Bellow,
1405:The biggest happiness is when at the end of the year you feel better than at the beginning ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1406:The boy whose first beginning nobody knew, and the girl who came into the world before her time. ~ Cameron Dokey,
1407:The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction” (1:7). ~ Anonymous,
1408:There was no "before" the beginning of our universe, because once upon a time there was no time. ~ John D Barrow,
1409:The yoga of knowledge is the yoga of perfection. It is the end and the beginning of all things. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1410:as happens in Wall Street all too often, what the wise do in the beginning, fools do in the end. ~ Warren Buffett,
1411:Both of us were quiet with the recognition that something was ending, and something was beginning. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1412:Dragos, I'm beginning to feel like we're travel cursed. Something always happens when we go away. ~ Thea Harrison,
1413:For me, the music is always like the small rowboat I get into at the very beginning of my process. ~ Jim Jarmusch,
1414:Idleness is the beginning of all psychology. What? Could it be that psychology is ? a vice? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1415:If only i had known that the moment you think everything has ended, something new is beginning. ~ Kyung Sook Shin,
1416:In genetic epistemology, as in developmental psychology, too, there is never an absolute beginning. ~ Jean Piaget,
1417:Intimacies between women often go backwards, beginning in revelations and ending in small talk. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
1418:It is a tedious thing to be always beginning life; they live badly who always begin to live. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1419:It must be made possible for the one to live vicariously the life of the many from the beginning. ~ John Neihardt,
1420:It’s different for you,” she said. “You’re a man.”
“I was beginning to fear you hadn’t noticed. ~ Ruthie Knox,
1421:It was beginning to occur to me that I was a little too in love with stereotypes and preconceptions. ~ Susan Juby,
1422:It was the beginning, and all would be different until it was time for the world to be remade again. ~ Kat Howard,
1423:My biggest dream from the beginning - besides Evanescence - is scoring film and writing music for film. ~ Amy Lee,
1424:People are beginning to see that the first requisite to success in life is to be a good animal. ~ Herbert Spencer,
1425:People sometimes say how standup is so hard, and I always tell them that it's hard at the beginning. ~ Bill Maher,
1426:Pivoting is not the end of the disruption process, but the beginning of the next leg of your journey. ~ Jay Samit,
1427:pr.1.7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.† ~ Anonymous,
1428:Sometimes a little discomfort in the beginning can save a whole lot of pain down the road. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,
1429:The beginning, middle, and end are parodied, reversed, and hidden by modernism, but not abandoned. ~ Mason Cooley,
1430:The beginning of thought
is in disagreement, not
only with others but also
with ourselves. ~ Eric Hoffer,
1431:The day and age of the massive corporations that take care of us from beginning to end are over. ~ James Altucher,
1432:There is no other way of writing a novel than to begin at the beginning at to continue to the end. ~ C S Forester,
1433:The sole means of protecting your solitude is to offend everyone, beginning with those you love. ~ Emile M Cioran,
1434:They think that the past is dead. They don’t see that the past is just the beginning of the future. ~ Wen Spencer,
1435:This is the beginning of what we will come to call the Upstairs-Downstairs, Linga-Singha wars. ~ Nayomi Munaweera,
1436:Though his invention worked superbly [...] his theory was a crock of sewage from beginning to end. ~ Vernor Vinge,
1437:Thus little by little the enemy invades the soul, if it is not resisted from the beginning. ~ Imitation of Christ,
1438:Virtue, though she gets her beginning from nature, yet receives her finishing touches from learning. ~ Quintilian,
1439:you can't go back and change the beginning,
but you can start where you are and change the ending. ~ C S Lewis,
1440:An is indisputably correct before just four words beginning with ‘h’: hour, honest, honour and heir. ~ Bill Bryson,
1441:Everyone likes to talk shop, which is the most interesting talk in the world, in the beginning. ~ Carolyn Heilbrun,
1442:Every story has four parts - the beginning, the middle, the almost ending, and the true ending. ~ Stephanie Garber,
1443:Fear not that life shall come to an end, but rather fear that it shall never have a beginning. ~ John Henry Newman,
1444:I have fought sixty battles, and I have learnt nothing which I did not know at the beginning. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1445:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” [John 1:1, NIV, ESV] ~ Adyashanti,
1446:It seems wisest to assume the worst from the beginning...and let anything better come as a surprise. ~ Jules Verne,
1447:May every day be a new beginning, and every dawn bring us closer to that shining city upon a hill. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1448:middle. But I was beginning to learn that your life is a story told about you, not one that you tell. ~ John Green,
1449:No number before zero. The numbers may go on forever, but like the cosmos, they have a beginning. ~ Giuseppe Peano,
1450:The Beginning of Philosophy is a Consciousness of your own Weakness and inability in necessary things. ~ Epictetus,
1451:The Church is called to draw near to every person, beginning with the poorest and those who suffer. ~ Pope Francis,
1452:The •fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom,  and the knowledge of the Holy One is understanding. ~ Anonymous,
1453:The Goddess teaches us that every ending is also a beginning. May there be rebirth from this death. ~ Cate Tiernan,
1454:The main interest in life and work is to become someone else that you were not in the beginning. ~ Michel Foucault,
1455:The man who forms the habit of beginning without finishing has simply formed the habit of failure. ~ Lettie Cowman,
1456:There's many reason music exists and we are beginning to no only understand that, but measure that. ~ Tod Machover,
1457:The Russian people chose democracy at the beginning of the 1990s and this was their final choice. ~ Vladimir Putin,
1458:The true religion has always been one from the beginning, and will always be the same. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1459:The world is inviolable: it has no beginning and no end. Those who seek to change it will be changed. ~ Malinda Lo,
1460:This girl from nowhere. This Amy NLN. Who was alpha, who omega? Who the beginning and who the end? ~ Justin Cronin,
1461:Thus in the beginning the world was so made that certain signs come before certain events. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1462:Titles or awards are not the mark of your success. They are the beginning of a life-long sadhana. ~ Shreya Ghoshal,
1463:We had a few issues to work out in the beginning. He made me quit smoking. I made him eat a candy bar. ~ C L Stone,
1464:What is love, in the beginning, if not this mapping out, this settling into the other's undulations? ~ Luke Davies,
1465:What is the beginning? Love. What is the course. Love still. What the goal. The goal is love. ~ Christina Rossetti,
1466:What Kierkegaard said about love is also true of creativity: every person must start at the beginning. ~ Rollo May,
1467:without the bonds of ideological conflict to restrain us any more, our troubles are just beginning. ~ John le Carr,
1468:A certain light was beginning to dawn dimly within her,—the light which, showing the way, forbids it. ~ Kate Chopin,
1469:All revolutions are bloody. The October Revolution was bloodless, but it was only the beginning ~ Dmitri Volkogonov,
1470:America, there’s no question that you’ve had my heart from the beginning. By now you have to know that ~ Kiera Cass,
1471:At the very beginning of my career I felt very strongly about what type of artist I wanted to be. ~ Miranda Lambert,
1472:Birth is not a beginning and death is not an ending. They are merely points on a continuum. ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
1473:But sir- we are a beginning democracy. If there were not strikes, this would not be a democracy. ~ Violeta Chamorro,
1474:Death is never an end, but always a beginning. A death is a door opening, not a door closing. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1475:Death is the return to the beginning of the same life with the possibility of repeating it again. ~ Samael Aun Weor,
1476:Every day I feel is a blessing from God. And I consider it a new beginning. Yeah, everything is beautiful. ~ Prince,
1477:I didn't have to go to school, graduate and then go, What am I going to do? I knew from the beginning. ~ Irene Cara,
1478:I found I was repeating myself. It is the beginning of the end when you discover you have style. ~ Dashiell Hammett,
1479:In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 1:1,
1480:I shall start at the beginning. Though of coarse, the beginning is never where you think it is. ~ Diane Setterfield,
1481:I shall start at the beginning. Though of course, the beginning is never where you think it is. ~ Diane Setterfield,
1482:It is sad that unless you are born a god, your life,from its very beginning, is a mystery to you. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
1483:Life is like a box of chocolates: unopened, dusty, and beginning to attract a lot of insects. WELCOME ~ Joseph Fink,
1484:My existence was beginning to cause me serious concern. Was I a mere figment of the imagination? ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1485:PROV 1.7. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. ~ Anonymous,
1486:Right from the beginning, I always strived to capture everything I saw as completely as possible. ~ Norman Rockwell,
1487:The beginning of pride is in heaven. The continuance of pride is on earth. The end of pride is in hell. ~ Anonymous,
1488:The old woman I shall become will be quite different from the woman I am now. Another I is beginning. ~ George Sand,
1489:The unselfish effort to bring cheer to others will be the beginning of a happier life for ourselves. ~ Helen Keller,
1490:We all have same beginning (BIRTH), and we will have same ending (DEATH). So how different can we be? ~ Mitch Albom,
1491:We can distract ourselves with pleasure for only so long before beginning to wonder what the point is. ~ Jeff Goins,
1492:When I was a boy I was told that anybody could become President. Now I’m beginning to believe it. ~ Clarence Darrow,
1493:You know the way people begin to look like their dogs? Well, we're beginning to look like each other. ~ John Lennon,
1494:65. The generation of man is corruption; the corruption of man is the beginning of generation. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
1495:All I did was write it down, one word after the other, beginning and ending with the same one, Bombay. ~ Jeet Thayil,
1496:Am I going to regret leaving Wall Street? No. Will I regret missing the beginning of the Internet? Yes. ~ Jeff Bezos,
1497:Because the story of your life never starts at the beginning. Don’t they teach you anything in school? ~ Monica Wood,
1498:Consciousness rejuvenates everything, giving a quality of beginning to the most everyday actions. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
1499:Does general relativity predict that our universe should have had a big bang, a beginning of time? ~ Stephen Hawking,
1500:Escape from the architecture ghetto is one of the major drivers and has been from the very beginning. ~ Rem Koolhaas,

IN CHAPTERS [150/2026]



1068 Integral Yoga
  134 Poetry
  124 Occultism
  118 Christianity
   93 Philosophy
   78 Yoga
   57 Psychology
   42 Fiction
   26 Science
   23 Hinduism
   15 Integral Theory
   9 Mysticism
   9 Education
   6 Mythology
   6 Cybernetics
   5 Buddhism
   4 Theosophy
   4 Kabbalah
   4 Baha i Faith
   3 Zen
   2 Sufism
   1 Thelema
   1 Taoism
   1 Philsophy
   1 Alchemy


  592 The Mother
  521 Sri Aurobindo
  396 Satprem
  132 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   57 Carl Jung
   43 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   39 H P Lovecraft
   35 Sri Ramakrishna
   35 Aleister Crowley
   31 James George Frazer
   28 Plotinus
   27 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   26 Swami Krishnananda
   21 Friedrich Nietzsche
   19 A B Purani
   17 Walt Whitman
   17 Swami Vivekananda
   15 Franz Bardon
   14 Vyasa
   14 Saint John of Climacus
   14 Robert Browning
   13 Jorge Luis Borges
   13 Aldous Huxley
   12 Anonymous
   11 William Wordsworth
   11 Saint Teresa of Avila
   10 Plato
   10 George Van Vrekhem
   9 Paul Richard
   9 Nirodbaran
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Rabindranath Tagore
   7 John Keats
   6 Norbert Wiener
   6 Aristotle
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Rainer Maria Rilke
   5 Patanjali
   5 Lucretius
   5 Baha u llah
   4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   4 Lewis Carroll
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Bokar Rinpoche
   4 Alice Bailey
   3 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Saadi
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 Ovid
   2 Nachmanides
   2 Kabir
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Boethius


  192 Record of Yoga
   54 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   43 Agenda Vol 10
   39 The Life Divine
   39 Lovecraft - Poems
   39 Agenda Vol 01
   38 Agenda Vol 03
   36 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   36 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   36 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   36 Agenda Vol 04
   34 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   32 Agenda Vol 08
   31 The Golden Bough
   30 Agenda Vol 09
   29 Questions And Answers 1956
   29 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   27 Agenda Vol 11
   26 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   26 Savitri
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   26 Agenda Vol 07
   24 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   24 Letters On Yoga II
   24 Agenda Vol 05
   24 Agenda Vol 02
   23 Letters On Yoga IV
   23 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   22 Questions And Answers 1955
   21 The Human Cycle
   21 Magick Without Tears
   20 Questions And Answers 1953
   20 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   19 The Bible
   19 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   19 City of God
   19 Agenda Vol 06
   18 The Future of Man
   18 Agenda Vol 13
   17 Agenda Vol 12
   16 Whitman - Poems
   15 Questions And Answers 1954
   15 Letters On Yoga III
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   14 Vishnu Purana
   14 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   14 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   14 Browning - Poems
   13 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   13 The Phenomenon of Man
   13 The Perennial Philosophy
   13 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   13 Liber ABA
   13 Essays On The Gita
   12 Words Of Long Ago
   11 Wordsworth - Poems
   11 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   11 Talks
   11 Essays Divine And Human
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   10 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   10 Preparing for the Miraculous
   10 On the Way to Supermanhood
   9 Twilight of the Idols
   9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   9 The Way of Perfection
   9 The Divine Comedy
   9 Raja-Yoga
   9 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   8 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   8 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   8 On Education
   8 Letters On Yoga I
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Labyrinths
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   8 Aion
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 Tagore - Poems
   7 Some Answers From The Mother
   7 Prayers And Meditations
   7 Keats - Poems
   7 Initiation Into Hermetics
   7 Collected Poems
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Poetics
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Kena and Other Upanishads
   6 Isha Upanishad
   6 Cybernetics
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 Rilke - Poems
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 Of The Nature Of Things
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Dark Night of the Soul
   4 Walden
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Hymn of the Universe
   4 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   4 Alice in Wonderland
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 Shelley - Poems
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Borges - Poems
   3 Bhakti-Yoga
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 5.1.01 - Ilion
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   2 The Secret Of The Veda
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Metamorphoses
   2 Liber Null
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Faust
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  - and it is terribly disturbing for all those who still climb trees in the old, millennial way. Perhaps it is even a heresy. Unless it is some cerebral disorder? A first man in his little clearing had to have a great deal of courage. Even this little clearing was no longer so sure. A first man is a perpetual question. What am I, then, in the midst of all that? And where is my law? What is the law? And what if there were no more laws? ... It is terrifying. Mathematics - out of order. Astronomy and biology, too, are Beginning to respond to mysterious influences. A tiny point huddled in the center of the world's great clearing. But what is all this, what if I were 'mad'? And then, claws all around, a lot of claws against this uncommon creature. A first man ... is very much alone. He is quite unbearable for the pre-human 'reason.' And the surrounding tribes growled like red monkies in the twilight of Guiana.
  One day, we were like this first man in the great, stridulant night of the Oyapock. Our heart was beating with the rediscovery of a very ancient mystery - suddenly, it was absolutely new to be a man amidst the diorite cascades and the pretty red and black coral snakes slithering beneath the leaves. It was even more extraordinary to be a man than our old confirmed tribes, with their infallible equations and imprescriptible biologies, could ever have dreamed. It was an absolutely uncertain 'quantum' that delightfully eluded whatever one thought of it, including perhaps what even the scholars thought of it. It flowed otherwise, it felt otherwise. It lived in a kind of flawless continuity with the sap of the giant balata trees, the cry of the macaws and the scintillating water of a little fountain. It 'understood' in a very different way. To understand was to be in everything. Just a quiver, and one was in the skin of a little iguana in distress. The skin of the world was very vast.
  --
  And then, and then ... a singular air, an incurable lightness, was Beginning to fill his lungs. And what if we were a fable? And what are the means?
  And what if this lightness itself were the means?
  --
  A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was Beginning.
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the Beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.
  Yes, She was in the midst of a spiritual 'horde,' for the pioneer of a new species must always fight against the best of the old: the best is the obstacle, the snare that traps us in its old golden mire.
  --
  'spiritual life': it was all so comfortable, for we had a supreme 'symbol' of it right there. She let us do as we pleased, She even opened up all kinds of little heavens in us, along with a few hells, since they go together. She even opened the door in us to a certain 'liberation,' which in the end was as soporific as eternity - but there was nowhere to get out: it WAS eternity. We were trapped on all sides. There was nothing left but these 4m2 of skin, the last refuge, that which we wanted to flee by way of above or below, by way of Guiana or the Himalayas. She was waiting for us just there, at the end of our spiritual or not so spiritual pirouettes. Matter was her concern. It took us seven years to understand that She was Beginning there, 'where the other yogas leave off,' as Sri Aurobindo had already said twenty-five years earlier. It was necessary to have covered all the paths of the Spirit and all those of Matter, or in any case a large number geographically, before discovering, or even simply understanding, that 'something else' was really Something Else. It was not an improved
  Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
  --
  This AGENDA is not even a path: it is a light little vibration that seizes you at any turning - and then, there it is, you are IN IT. 'Another world in the world,' She said. One has to catch the light little vibration, one has to flow with it, in a nothing that is like the only something in the midst of this great debacle. At the Beginning of things, when still nothing was FIXED, when there was not yet this habit of the pelican or the kangaroo or the chimpanzee or the XXth century biologist, there was a little pulsation that beat and beat - a delightful dizziness, a joy in the world's great adventure; a little never-imprisoned spark that has kept on beating from species to species, but as if it were always eluding us, as if it were always over there, over there - as if it were something to become,
   something to be played forever as the one great game of the world; a who-knows-what that left this sprig of a pensive man in the middle of a clearing; a little 'something' that beats, beats, that keeps on breathing beneath every skin that has ever been put on it - like our deepest breath, our lightest air, our air of nothing - and it keeps on going, it keeps on going. We must catch the light little breath, the little pulsation of nothing. Then suddenly, on the threshold of our clearing of concrete, our head starts spinning incurably, our eyes blink into something else, and all is different, and all seems surcharged with meaning and with life, as though we had never lived until that very minute.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the Beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before Beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Fortunately many scientists in the field of psycho therapy are Beginning to sense this correlation. In Francis G. Wickes' The Inner World of Choice reference is made to "the existence in every person of a galaxy of potentialities for growth marked by a succession of personalogical evolution and interaction with environments." She points out that man is not only an individual particle but "also a part of the human stream, governed by a Self greater than his own individual self."
  The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling thought for those who considered a star a heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  science. Mathematics may well have had its Beginnings much earlier in India or
  Indochina, as it is an art and science that has traveled consistently westward. Over

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very Beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
   Ramkumar wanted Sri Ramakrishna to learn the intricate rituals of the worship of Kali. To become a priest of Kali one must undergo a special form of initiation from a qualified guru, and for Sri Ramakrishna a suitable brahmin was found. But no sooner did the brahmin speak the holy word in his ear than Sri Ramakrishna, overwhelmed with emotion, uttered a loud cry and plunged into deep concentration.
  --
   But the most remarkable experience during this period was the awakening of the Kundalini Sakti, the "Serpent Power". He actually saw the Power, at first lying asleep at the bottom of the spinal column, then waking up and ascending along the mystic Sushumna canal and through its six centres, or lotuses, to the Sahasrara, the thousand-petalled lotus in the top of the head. He further saw that as the Kundalini went upward the different lotuses bloomed. And this phenomenon was accompanied by visions and trances. Later on he described to his disciples and devotees the various movements of the Kundalini: the fishlike, birdlike, monkeylike, and so on. The awaken- ing of the Kundalini is the Beginning of spiritual consciousness, and its union with Siva in the Sahasrara, ending in samadhi, is the consummation of the Tantrik disciplines.
   About this time it was revealed to him that in a short while many devotees would seek his guidance.
  --
   At the Beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
  --
   In the Beginning of September 1885 Sri Ramakrishna was moved to Syampukur. Here Narendra organized the young disciples to attend the Master day and night. At first they concealed the Master's illness from their guardians; but when it became more serious they remained with him almost constantly, sweeping aside the objections of their relatives and devoting themselves whole-heartedly to the nursing of their beloved guru. These young men, under the watchful eyes of the Master and the leadership of Narendra, became the antaranga bhaktas, the devotees of Sri Ramakrishna's inner circle. They were privileged to witness many manifestations of the Master's divine powers. Narendra received instructions regarding the propagation of his message after his death.
   The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     Yet He, being a holy letter, raises the Beginning of the
    chapter to a contemplation of the Pentagram, con-
  --
    although in the Beginning its fascination is so violent.
     Witness the tremendous, but transitory, vogue of
  --
     Beginning even unto The End thereof.
    Then at last came certain men unto me, saying:

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Where else might society turn for advice? Unguided by science, society is allowed to go right on filling its childrens' brain banks with large inventories of competence-devastating misinformation. In order to emerge from its massive ignorance, society will probably have to rely exclusively upon its individuals' own minds to survey the pertinent experimental data-as do all great scientist-artists. This, in effect, is what the intuition of world-around youth is Beginning to do. Mind can see that reality is evoluting into weightless metaphysics. The wellspring of reality is the family of weightless generalized principles.
  It is essential to release humanity from the false fixations of yesterday, which seem now to bind it to a rationale of action leading only to extinction.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  mitted to it or changing it. They are now Beginning to realise
  that even the most objective of their observations are steeped in

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Twice he found it necessary to go out of his way to make public pronouncements on important world-issues, which shows distinctly that renunciation of life is not a part of his Yoga. "The first was in relation to the Second World War. At the Beginning he did not actively concern himself with it, but when it appeared as if Hitler would crush all the forces opposed to him and Nazism dominate the world, he began to intervene."[2]
   The second was with regard to Sir Stafford Cripps' proposal for the transfer of power to India.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  was Beginning to set in. I must say that under the circumstances
  the Governor (Solmiac) showed great kindness and resolve at

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I do not see the need of leaving a blank page at the Beginning.
  Y is complaining that cement dust falls in the cattle-feed when

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Wisdom, prajna prasr.ta puran. of the Upanishad, Wisdom that went forth from the Eternal since the Beginning. For the particular utilities we must cast a penetrative eye on the different methods of Yoga and distinguish among the mass of their details the governing idea which they serve and the radical force which gives birth and energy to their processes of effectuation.
  Afterwards we may more easily find the one common principle and the one common power from which all derive their being and tendency, towards which all subconsciously move and in which, therefore, it is possible for all consciously to unite.
  --
  Nor are the disturbances created by her process as great as is often represented. Some of them are the crude Beginnings of new manifestations; others are an easily corrected movement of disintegration, often fruitful of fresh activities and always a small price to pay for the far-reaching results that she has in view.
  We may perhaps, if we consider all the circumstances, come

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   But, over and above newcomers, some local people and the few inmates of the house used to have informal talks with Sri Aurobindo in the evening. In the Beginning the inmates used to go out for playing football, and during their absence known local individuals would come in and wait for Sri Aurobindo. Afterwards regular meditations began at about 4 p.m. in which practically all the inmates participated. After the meditation all of the members and those who were permitted shared in the evening sitting. This was a very informal gathering depending entirely upon Sri Aurobindo's leisure.
   When Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 9 Rue de la Marine in 1922 the same routine of informal evening sittings after meditation continued. I came to Pondicherry for Sadhana in the Beginning of 1923. I kept notes of the important talks I had with the four or five disciples who were already there. Besides, I used to take detailed notes of the Evening Talks which we all had with the Master. They were not intended by him to be noted down. I took them down because of the importance I felt about everything connected with him, no matter how insignificant to the outer view. I also felt that everything he did would acquire for those who would come to know his mission a very great significance.
   As years passed the evening sittings went on changing their time and often those disciples who came from outside for a temporary stay for Sadhana were allowed to join them. And, as the number of sadhaks practising the Yoga increased, the evening sittings also became more full, and the small verandah upstairs in the main building was found insufficient. Members of the household would gather every day at the fixed time with some sense of expectancy and start chatting in low tones. Sri Aurobindo used to come last and it was after his coming that the session would really commence.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I don't see how I can be conscious from the Beginning.
  I have not said "conscious of the Divine Presence", I have said

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  easy at all. But to achieve even the Beginning of a genuine
  surrender of self - oh, how difficult it is, Mother!
  --
  too late now to begin at the Beginning and teach myself
  to ask for a new ideal, the realisation of which seems

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the Beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing
   Swalpamapyasya dharmasya tryate mahato bhayt1

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the Beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have thought and experienced otherwise.
   Apart from the well-recognised fact that only in distress does the normal man think of God and non-worldly things, the real matter, however, is that the inner life is a thing apart and follows its own line of movement, does not depend upon, is not subservient to, the kind of outer life that one may happen to live under. The Bible says indeed, "Blessed are the poor, blessed are they that mourn"... But the Upanishad declares, on the other hand, that even as one lies happily on a royal couch, bathes and anoints himself with all the perfumes of the world, has attendants all around and always to serve him, even so, one can be full of the divine consciousness from the crown of the head to the tip of his toe-nail. In fact, a poor or a prosperous life is in no direct or even indirect ratio to a spiritual life. All the miseries and immediate needs of a physical life do not and cannot detain or delay one from following the path of the ideal; nor can all your riches be a burden to your soul and overwhelm it, if it chooses to walk onit can not only walk, but soar and fly with all that knapsack on its back.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As in a dark Beginning of all things,
  A mute featureless semblance of the Unknown

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the Beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
   The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
  --
   It is also to be noted that as mind is not the last limit of the march of evolution, even so the progress of evolution will not stop with the manifestation and embodiment of the Supermind. There are other still higher principles beyond and they too presumably await manifestation and embodiment on earth. Creation has no Beginning in time (andi) nor has it an end (ananta). It is an eternal process of the unravelling of the mysteries of the Infinite. Only, it may be said that with the Supermind the creation here enters into a different order of existence. Before it there was the domain of Ignorance, after it will come the reign of Light and Knowledge. Mortality has been the governing principle of life on earth till now; it will be replaced by the consciousness of immortality. Evolution has proceeded through struggle and pain; hereafter it will be a spontaneous, harmonious and happy flowering.
   Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very Beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.
   The Dhammapada, I. 1

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its Beginning lost, its motive and plot concealed,
  A once living story has prepared and made

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple Beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
   The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
  --
   To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very Beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
   "Flyaway, far from these morbid miasmas, go and purify yourself in the higher air and drink, like a pure and divine liquor, the clear fire that fills the limpid spaces."18
  --
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the Beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
   The spacious firmament on high,

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Him is not the proper attitude; but if it were absolutely forbidden to seek Him for these things, most people in the world would not turn towards Him at all. I suppose therefore it is allowed so that they may make a Beginning - if they have faith, they may get what they ask for and think it a good thing to go on and then one day they may suddenly stumble upon the idea that this is after all not quite the one thing to do and that there are better ways and a better spirit in which one can approach the
  Divine. If they do not get what they want and still come to the
  --
  - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the Beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine.
  I am not saying that there is to be no Ananda. The selfgiving itself is a profound Ananda and what it brings, carries in its wake an inexpressible Ananda - and it is brought by this method sooner than by any other, so that one can say almost,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This world is a Beginning and a base
  Where Life and Mind erect their structured dreams;
  --
  Doubtful of its Beginning and its close,
  Or runs upon a road that has no end;
  --
  A long Beginning only has been made.
   This is the sailor on the flow of Time,

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Only Beginnings are accomplished here;
  Our base's Matter seems alone complete,

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very Beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
   So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.
   Now how to escape the dilemma? Only if we take the commune and the individual togetheren bloc, as has already been suggested. This means that the commune should be at the Beginning a subtle and supple thing, without form and even without name, it should be no more than the circumambient aura the sukshma deha that plays around a group of individuals who meet and unite and move together by a secret affinity, along a common path towards a common goal. As each individual develops and defines himself, the commune also takes a more and more concrete shape; and when at the last stage the individual rises to the full height of his godhead, takes possession of his integral divinity, the commune also establishes its solid empire, vivid and vibrant in form and name.
   ***

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The human mind naturally, without any effort on its part, takes to one or more of these devices to control and conceal the aboriginal impulses. But this spontaneous process can be organised and consciously regulated and made to serve better the purpose and urge of Nature. And this is the Beginning of yoga the conscious fulfilment of Nature. The Psycho-analysts have given us the first and elementary stage of this process of yoga. It is, we may say, the fourth line of control. With this man enters a new level of being, develops a new mode of life. It is when the automatism of Nature is replaced by the power of Conscious Control. Man is not here, a blind instrument of forces, his activities (both indulging and controlling) are not guided according to an ignorant submission to the laws of almost subconscious impulsions. Conscious control means that the mind does not fight shy of or seek to elude the aboriginal insistences, but allows them to come up freely, meets them squarely, recognises them and establishes an easy mastery over them.
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the Beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
  --
   The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the true experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the Beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and true shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
  --
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the Beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
   Ascendimus ascensiones in corde et cantamus canticum graduum." Confessions of St. Augustine XIII. 9.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  (Written by the Mother at the Beginning of a notebook
  containing quotations from Sri Aurobindo's Savitri)
  --
  Certainly at the Beginning, when the Divine is only a word or
  at most an idea and not an experience, the whole thing remains
  --
  possible in the Beginning, it follows that personal effort is necessary."17
  16 December 1964
  --
  This is a minimum, a very small Beginning - and it should
  increase with the sincerity of your consecration.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In these latest poems of his, Eliot has become outright a poet of the Dark Night of the Soul. The Beginnings of the new avatar were already there certainly at the very Beginning. The Waste Land is a good preparation and passage into the Night. Only, the negative element in it was stronger the cynicism, the bleakness, the sereness of it all was almost overwhelming. The next stage was "The Hollow Men": it took us right up to the threshold, into the very entrance. It was gloomy and fore-boding enough, grim and seriousno glint or hint of the silver lining yet within reach. Now as we find ourselves into the very heart of the Night, things appear somewhat changed: we look at the past indeed, but can often turn to the future, feel the pressure of the Night yet sense the Light beyond overarching and embracing us. This is how the poet begins:
   I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you
  --
   Of the petrel and the porpoise. In my end is my Beginning. 8
   There must be a Beginning, an affirmation. The other side of nature is not merely transcended and excluded, it must be taken up too, given some place, its proper place in the totality, in the higher synthesis:
   So Krishna, as when he admonished Arjuna

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Is constant remembrance of the Divine the Beginning of
  union?
  A Beginning of union comes even before constant remembrance.
  When the remembrance is constant, one often feels a Presence
  --
  speaking. There is no succession, no Beginning. Beyond,
  in the perfect Oneness, everything exists at the same

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  are Beginning to feel the need to find in your own being contact
  with the Divine Presence. So you must concentrate in silence and

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes, I have always said that it changed when we had to take the very little children. How can you envision an ascetic life with little sprouts no bigger than that? Its impossible! But thats the little surprise package the war left on our doorstep. When it was found that Pondicherry was the safest place on earth, naturally people came wheeling in here with all their baby carriages filled and asked us if we could shelter them, so we couldnt very well turn them away, could we?! Thats how it happened, and in no other way But, in the Beginning, the first condition for coming here was that you would have nothing more to do with your family! If a man was married, then he had to completely overlook the fact that he had a wife and childrencompletely sever all ties, have nothing further to do with them. And if ever a wife asked to come just because her husb and happened to be here, we told her, You have no business coming here!
   In the Beginning, it was very, very strict for a long time.
   The first condition was: Nothing more to do with your family Well, we are a long way from that! But I repeat that it only happened because of the war and not because we stopped seeing the need to cut all family ties; on the contrary, this is an indispensable condition because as long as you hang on to all these cords which bind you to ordinary life, which make you a slave to the ordinary life, how can you possibly belong to the Divine alone? What childishness! It is simply not possible. If you have ever taken the trouble to read over the early ashram rules, you would find that even friendships were considered dangerous and undesirable We made every effort to create an atmosphere in which only ONE thing counted: the Life Divine.

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   By continuing this daily little ant-like struggle and by having to confront the same desires, the same distractions every day, it seems to me I am wasting my energy in vain. Sri Aurobindos Yoga, which is meant to include life, is so difficult that one should come to it only after having already established the solid base of a concrete divine realization. That is why I want to ask you if I should not withdraw for a certain time, to Almora,3 for example, to Brewsters place,4 to live in solitude, silence, meditation, far away from people, work and temptations, until a Beginning of Light and Realization is concretized in me. Once this solid base is acquired, it would be easier for me to resume my work and the struggle here for the true transformation of the outer being. But to want to transform this outer being without having fully illumined the inner being seems to me to be putting the cart before the horse, or at least condemning myself to a pitiless and endless battle in which the best of my forces are fruitlessly consumed.
   In all sincerity, I must say that when I was at Brewsters place in Almora, I felt very near to that state in which the Light must surge forth. I quite understand the imperfection of this process, which involves fleeing from difficulties, but this would only be a stage, a strategic retreat, as it were.

0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother suddenly everything seems to have crystallizedall the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill will and petty vital demandsforming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the Beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the gamewith the psychic behind and has held me in leash, helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says No and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
   Mother, I am sufficiently awakened not to rebel against your Light and to understand that the vital is but one part of my being, but I have come to the conclusion that the only way of convincing this vital is not to force or stifle it, but to let it go through its own experience so it may understand by itself that it cannot be satisfied in this way. I feel the need to leave the Ashram for a while to see how I can get along away from here and to realize, no doubt, that one can really brea the only here.

0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother appeared on her balcony daily at about 6 a.m. to give a few moments of meditation to her disciples before the Beginning of the day's work.
   ***

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Oh, really! How ignorant! It has been promised for such a very long time, it has been said for such a very long timenot only here in the Ashram, but ever since the Beginning of the earth. There have been all kinds of predictions, by all kinds of prophets. It has been said, There will be a new heaven and a new earth, a new race shall be born, the world shall be transformed Prophets have spoken of this in every tradition.
   You said, They are fulfilled.

0 1956-08-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In fact, following the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, 1956, all of Mother's physical difficulties increased, as though all the obscurities in the physical consciousness were surging forth beneath the pressure of the new light. The same observation applies to the disciples who were around Mother and undoubtedly to the world as a whole. A strange 'mysterious acceleration' was Beginning to take hold of the world.
   ***

0 1957-07-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If I must have some new experience outside, this one has the advantage of being short-termed and not far away from India, and it is also in an interesting milieu. The only disadvantage is that I would have to pay for the trip as far as Kabul. But I dont want to do anything that displeases you or of which you do not really approve. In the event you might feel this to be a worthwhile experience, I would have to leave by the Beginning of August.
   I place this in your hands, sincerely.

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is nothing to explain. It is an experience, something that took place, and when it took place, I noted it down; and it so happens that it occurred just as I remembered that I had to write something for the new year (which at that time was the following year, that is, the year Beginning today). When I remembered that I had to write somethingnot because of that, but simultaneouslythis experience came, and when I noted it down, I realized that it was the message for this year!
   (Mother reads the notation of her experience)

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the Beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
   The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. When a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.

0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Swami must soon take to the road again, through Ceylon, towards March 20 or 25. So I shall go wandering with him until May; towards the Beginning of May, he will return to India. I hope to have learned my lesson by then, and to have learned it well. Inwardly, I have understood that there is only you but its these problem children on the surface who must be made to toe the line once and for all.
   Sweet Mother, I am in a hurry to work for you. Will you still want me? Mother, I need you, I need you. I would like to ask you an absurd question: Do you think of me? I have only you, you alone in the world.

0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And I, who understood nothing of love, am Beginning to suspect who Satprem is. Mother, your grace is infinite, it has accompanied me everywhere in my life.
   We are still in Kataragama, and we shall only go up to northern Ceylon, to Jaffna, around the 15th, then return to India towards the Beginning of May if the visa problems are settled. Only in India, at the temple of Rameswaram, can I receive the orange robe. I am living here as a sannyasi, but dressed in white, like a Hindu. It is a stark life, nothing more. I have seen however, that truth does not lie in starkness but in a change of consciousness. (Desire always finds a means to entrench itself in very small details and in very petty and stupid, though well-rooted, avidities.)
   Mother, I am seeing all the mean pettiness that obstructs your divine work. Destroy my smallness and take me unto you. May I be sincere, integrally sincere.

0 1958-05-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only now am I Beginning to understand what Sri Aurobindo has written in The Synthesis of Yoga! And the human mind, the physical mind, appears so stupid, so stupid!
   ***

0 1958-05-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Actually, when I myself am perfect, I believe that all the rest will become perfect automatically. But it does not seem possible to become perfect without there being a Beginning of realization from the other side. So it proceeds like that, bumping from one side to the other, and we go stumbling along like a drunken man!
   ***

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You see, the human species is a part of Nature, but as Sri Aurobindo has explained, from the moment mind expressed itself in man, it put him into a relationship with Nature very different from the relationship all the lower species have with her. All the lower species right up to man are completely under the rule of Nature; she makes them do whatever she wants, and they can do nothing without her consent. Whereas man begins to act and to live as an equal; not as an equal in terms of power, but from the standpoint of consciousness (he is Beginning to do so since he has the capacity to study and to find out Natures secrets). He is not superior to her, far from it, but he is on an equal footing. And so he has acquiredthis is a fac the has acquired a certain power of independence that he immediately used to put himself under the influence of the hostile forces, which are not terrestrial but extra-terrestrial.
   I am speaking of terrestrial Nature. Through their mental power, men had the choice and the freedom to make pacts with these extraterrestrial vital forces. There is a whole vital world that has nothing to do with the earth, it is entirely independent or prior to earths existence, it is self-existentwell, they have brought that down here! They have made what we see! And such being the case This is what terrestrial Nature told me: It is beyond my control.

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had a mantra in French before coming to Pondicherry. It was Dieu de bont et de misricorde [God of kindness and mercy], but what it means is usually not understoodit is an entire program, a universal program. I have been repeating this mantra since the Beginning of the century; it was the mantra of ascension, of realization. At present, it no longer comes in the same way, it comes rather as a memory. But it was deliberate, you see; I always said Dieu de bont et de misricorde, because even then I understood that everything is the Divine and the Divine is in all things and that it is only we who make a distinction between what is or what is not the Divine.
   My experience is that, individually, we are in relationship with that aspect of the Divine which is not necessarily the most in conformity with our natures, but which is the most essential for our development or the most necessary for our action. For me, it was always a question of action because, personally, individually, each aspiration for personal development had its own form, its own spontaneous expression, so I did not use any formula. But as soon as there was the least little difficulty in action, it sprang forth. Only long afterwards did I notice that it was formulated in a certain way I would utter it without even knowing what the words were. But it came like this: Dieu de bont et de misricorde. It was as if I wanted to eliminate from action all aspects that were not this one. And it lasted for I dont know, more than twenty or twenty-five years of my life. It came spontaneously.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is ones position in the universal hierarchy, which is something ineluctableit is the eternal lawand there is the development in the manifestation, which is an education; it is progressive and done from within the being. What is remarkable is that to become a perfect being, this positionwhatever it is, decreed since all eternity, a part of the eternal Truthmust manifest with the greatest possible perfection as a result of evolutionary growth. It is the junction, the union of the two, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization, that will make the total and perfect being, and the manifestation as the Lord has willed it since the Beginning of all eternity (which has no Beginning at all! ).
   And for the cycle to be complete, one cannot stop on the way at any plane, not even the highest spiritual plane nor the plane closest to matter (like the occult plane in the vital, for example). One must descend right into matter, and this perfection in manifestation must be a material perfection, or otherwise the cycle is not completewhich explains why those who want to flee in order to realize the divine Will are in error. What must be done is exactly the opposite! The two must be combined in a perfect way. This is why all the honest sciences, the sciences that are practiced sincerely, honestly, exclusively with a will to know, are difficult pathsyet such sure paths for the total realization.
  --
   For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the Beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
   And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Because the starting point, precisely, was to look into the mental unconsciousness of these people. It was the mental Inconscient. Well, the mental Inconscient REFUSES to changewhich is not true of the other one; the other is nothing, it doesnt exist, it is not organized in any way, it has no way of being, whereas this one is an ORGANIZED Inconscientorganized by a Beginning mental influence. A hundred times worse!
   This is a very interesting point to note.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A few days later, the disciple left on a journey, then Mother fell 'ill.' It was to be the first great turning in her yoga: the Beginning of the yoga of the cells.
   ***

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the Beginning of December, and I still do not know when they will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
   For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the Beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case will your work suffer.
   Apart from this, he has not yet entirely finished the work of purging that he has been doing on me for over a month, but I believe that everything will be completed in a short time from now.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Your letter, Sweet Mother, has filled me with strength and resolution. I want to be victorious and I want to serve you. I see very well that gradually I can be taught many useful things by X. The essential thing is first of all to lose this ego which falsifies everything. Finally, through your grace, I believe that I have passed a decisive turning point and that there is a Beginning of real consecration and I feel your Love, your Presence. Things are opening a little.
   Sweet Mother, I love you and I want to serve you truly.

0 1959-04-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Above, Beginning with the center between the eyebrows, the work has been done for a long time. There it is blank. For ages upon ages upon ages, the union with the Supreme has been realized and is constant.
   Below this center is the body. And this body has indeed the concrete sensation of the Divine in each of its cells; but it needs to become universalized. Thats the work to be done, center by center. I understand now what Sri Aurobindo meant when he repeatedly insisted, Widen yourself. All this must be universalized; it is the condition, the basis, for the Supramental to descend into the body.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When you follow the ascending path, the work is relatively easy. I had already covered this path by the Beginning of the century and had established a constant relationship with the SupremeThat which is beyond the Personal and the gods and all the outward expressions of the Divine, but also beyond the Absolute Impersonal. Its something you cannot describe; you must experience it. And this is what must be brought down into Matter. Such is the descending path, the one I began with Sri Aurobindo; and there, the work is immense.
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   1) X spoke to me of the Vedic times when a single emperor or sage ruled the entire world with the help of governors; then these governors gradually became independent kings, and conflicts were born. So I asked him what was going to happen after this next war and whether the world would be better. He replied as follows: Yes, great sages like Sri Aurobindo who are wandering now in their subtle bodies will appear. Some sages may take the physical body of political leaders in the West. It will be the end of ignorant atomic machines and the Beginning of a new age with great sages leading the world. So it seems that Xs vision links up with Sri Aurobindos prediction for 1967.
   He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.

0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   P.S. X asked me questions about my family. I was prompted to speak to him of my mother (seeing her photo, you had said that you knew her very well, if you recall). He immediately said, You MUST go and see your mother. You will go in August and quickly come back by plane Beginning September! Of course, I told him that all this seems like the highest fantasy to me, and that to begin with I had no money and would surely not ask you anything for that. He said, I shall ask my Mother. She will arrange everything.
   ***

0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now I write you what I have wanted to tell you from the Beginning: when you return to the Ashram, do not put on the orange robe1 again, return with the clothing X has given you
   And we shall leave the care of deciding about the details of the future to the Supreme Lord.

0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And there are many, many experiences like this. It is only a small, a very small Beginning. This one in particular came to mark the new stage: four years have elapsed, and now four years to come. Because everything has focused on this body to prepare it, everything has concentrated on itNature, the Master of the Yoga, the Supreme, everything So only when its over, not before, will it really be interesting to speak of all this. But maybe it will never be over, after all. Its a small Beginning, very small.
   The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the Beginning.
   Once Im relaxed, I have developed the habit of repeating my mantra. But its very strange with these mantras I dont know how it is for others; Im speaking of my own mantra, the one I myself foundit came spontaneously. Depending on the occasion, the time, depending on what I might call the purpose for repeating it, it has quite different results. For example, I use it to establish the contact while walking back and forth in my roommy mantra is a mantra of evocation; I evoke the Supreme and establish the contact with the body.
  --
   I also use my mantra to go into trance. After relaxing on the bed and making as total a self-offering as possible of everything, from top to bottom, and after removing as fully as possible all resistance of the ego, I start repeating the mantra.1 After repeating it two or three times, I am in trance (at the Beginning it took longer). And from this trance I pass into sleep; the trance lasts as long as necessary and, quite naturally, spontaneously, I pass into sleep. And when I come back, I remember everything. The sleep was like a continuation of the trance. And essentially, the only reason for sleep is to allow the body to assimilate the results of the trance, then to allow these results to be accepted throughout and to let the body do its natural nights work of eliminating toxins. My periods of sleep practically dont exist sometimes they are as short as half an hour or 15 minutes. But in the Beginning, I had long periods of sleep, one or even two hours in succession. And when I woke up, I did not feel this residue of heaviness which comes from sleep the effects of the trance continued.
   It is even good for people whove never been in trance to repeat a mantra (or a word, a prayer) before going to sleep. But the words must have a life of their ownby this I dont mean an intellectual meaning, nothing of the kind, but rather a vibration. And this has an extraordinary effect on the body, it starts vibrating, vibrating, vibrating and so calm, you let yourself go, like falling off to sleep. And the body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and you drift off.

0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What was me was up above, and the Ashram was It began just here (the navel) and went that way (downwards), and it was encircled, to show that it was a special formationencircled in the inconscience of the terrestrial creation. And I was everything else, with the usual vibrations of power and light. And then one current and another current and another were passing into it, into this formation, and they kept going in and in and in, accumulating. They kept going in, and yet they did not come out, they did not leave. It was not an undulatory movement, but rather a pulsating movementit had no Beginning, it didnt go out, and yet it kept moving. Its very difficult to describe.
   The formation represented by the Ashram was located approximately here, at the height of the navel in relation to what I was but although the body was not delimited, it had certain attributes or undefined forms, each one of which was situated in relation to the other as though each represented one part of the body; each was symbolic of either an activity or a part of the world or a mode of manifestation. So the formation started from about here, near the navel, and went down towards the appendix Here, Ill draw you a sketch:

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the Beginning, I said Id do a crore,4 and if that were not enough, Id do ten crore. And one crore will take 20 years!
   We shall see.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What I call studying is to take Sri Aurobindos books, where he quotes or speaks of one thing or another, then have the corresponding bookswhen he quotes something, you must take the book it corresponds to; when he speaks of something, you must study the writings on that subject. This is what I call studying. Then, after having read the corresponding works, you compare them with what Sri Aurobindo has said, and in this way there may be a Beginning of understanding. If someone is very studious, he can review all that has ever been written or taught by going through Sri Aurobindos books. I mean this for someone who loves working.
   I SEE this state of mind, this mental attitude Oh! Its its so repugnant. People are so afraid of taking sides, so afraid of appearing biased; they are so afraid of appearing to have faith, so afraid Oh, its disgraceful.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was in the Beginning of February 56it was formidable. It was really formidable. All the asuric forces of destruction descended upon me They tried their best.
   And naturally, they make use of all those around me!Its the only way of getting at my body.
  --
   Perhaps it was the Beginning of Auroville.
   This note has disappeared.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Especially at the Beginning, Sri Aurobindo used to shatter to pieces all moral ideas (you know, as in the Aphorisms, for example). He shattered all those things, he shattered them, really shattered them to pieces. So theres a whole group of youngsters7 here who were brought up with this idea that we can do whatever we want, it doesnt matter in the least!that they need not bother about all those concepts of ordinary morality. Ive had a hard time making them understand that this morality can be abandoned only for a higher one So, one has to be careful not to give them the Power too soon.
   Its an almost physical discipline. Moreover, I have seen that the japa has an organizing effect on the subconscient, on the inconscient, on matter, on the bodys cellsit takes time, but by persistently repeating it, in the long run it has an effect. It is the same principle as doing daily exercises on the piano, for example. You keep mechanically repeating them, and in the end your hands are filled with consciousness it fills the body with consciousness.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And in the Beginning, during the first months that I was doing the japa, I felt them I had an almost detailed awareness of these myriads of cells opening to this vibration; the vibration of the first sound is an absolutely special vibration (you see, above, there is the light and all that, but beyond this light there is the original vibration), and this vibration was entering into all the cells and was reproduced in them. It went on for months in this way.
   Even now, when something or other is not all right, I have only to reproduce the thing with the same type of concentration as at the Beginning for, when I say the japa, the sound and the words together the way the words are understood, the feel of the wordscreate a certain totality. I have to reproduce that. And the way its repeated is evolving all the time. The words are the same, however, the original sound is the same, but its all constantly evolving towards a more comprehensive realization and a more and more complete STATE. So when I want to obtain a certain result, I reproduce a certain type of this state. For example, if something in the body is not functioning right (it cant really be called an illness, but when somethings out of order), or if I wish to do some specific work on a specific person for a specific reason, then I go back to a certain state of repetition of my mantra, which acts directly on the bodys cells. And then the same phenomenon is reproducedexactly the same extraordinary vibration which I recognized when the supramental world descended. It comes in and vibrates like a pulsation in the cells.
   But as I told you, now my japa is different. It is as if I were taking the whole world to lift it up; no longer is it a concentration on the body, but rather a taking of the whole world the entire world sometimes in its details, sometimes as a whole, but constantly, constantlyto establish the Contact (with the supramental world).

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I didnt notice you being bothered by these things of the physical mind you had mentioned. However, I had first done this (gesture of cleansing the atmosphere), right at the Beginning, so that nothing would come to disturb us Did you feel anything?
   I felt that you were there. I felt your Force.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   S has a nephew in Bombay, and one day towards the end of August or Beginning September, he told me an extraordinary story about this nephew, who had disappeared (he showed me his photographhe looks rather like a medium). He returned home two days later, I believe. Hed been found in a train in a hypnotic state; fortunately someone shook him and he suddenly woke up: Why am I here? What am I doing here? (He had no intention of travelling, you see; he had simply left his house to visit a neighbor in Bombay.) So he returned home without knowing what had happened to him. And he was quite bizarre, really rather off.
   A few days later, this nephew had to go somewhere, I dont know where; he went down to the railway station and didnt return. Impossible to find out what had happened to him, he was nowhere to be found. Several days had passed when the family decided to send me his photograph and to tell me the story, adding that it was surely a sequel to the previous occurrence (there must be some people doing hypnotism), and then they asked me where he was and what had become of him.
  --
   I had X informed. But I didnt tell him my difficulty (this mantra they threw on me to kill me), I didnt speak of that at all. For he had insisted, from the Beginning he had said, Mother must see to it, only Mothers grace can save them. And I understood their attack came just at the time of Durga Puja, so I understood that Durga had to intervene. So thats the story.
   Things are not going so well for X either; everywhere its grating. It was probably very important I am hopeful that it can bring some change.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I found this interesting, so I began looking, and I LIVED the scene, all kinds of scenes of initiation, worship, etc., for quite some time. When that lifted, a light much stronger than the last time (during the last meditation) came down, in a wonderful silence. (I might add that the first thing I did, at the Beginning, was to try to establish a silence around you, to insulate you from other things so as to keep your mind quiet; it kept jumping a little, but once this light came down ) And it came down with a very hieratic quality and (how can I put this?) Egyptian in charactervery occult, very occult, very, very distinct, very specific, like this (gesture indicating a block of silence descending).
   And then there came a long moment of absolutely motionless contemplation with something that now escapes meit may come back.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the Beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this true consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This lasted the whole time I was crossing the town. Then I came to a border, right at the Beginning of another part where I was to take my packages; there, just a little below me, I saw a house under construction the house belonging to the person to whom I had to deliver these presents (the symbolism in all this, of course, is quite clear).
   As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This ought to be noted down, because its important. It has seemed all the more important to me these last two days. Beginning yesterday evening, there was a whole series of experiences, and this morning I came to a certain conclusion, whose starting point, I realized, was that experience I had upon coming out of trance.
   The rest will come later.
  --
   It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is Beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there will be no more translating difficulties.
   Meanwhile, I am interested in seeing how it functions in your mind. I think that after some timeperhaps not too long from nowwe will be able to do this work together in an interesting way.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here, I have brought you two flowers. They have two different yet very typically Indian fragrances: this one is Straightforwardness,1 and this is Simplicity.2 I have always found that this one (Mother holds out the Simplicity) has a cleansing fragrance: when you brea the it, ah, everything becomes cleanits wonderful! (Mother breathes in the flowers fragrance.) Once I cured myself of the onset of a cold with itthis can be done when you catch it at the very Beginning. It fills you completely, the nose, the throat. And this [Straightforwardness] is right at the other end of the spectrum. I find it very, very powerfulstrange, isnt it?
   Its not at all sweet-smelling.
  --
   It doesnt matter! Put your ideas down on paper. There are things you already know you want to say. Put it all on paper. I assure you it will do you good. I have seen it several times recently and I wanted to tell you: begin your book on Sri Aurobindo! Begin anywhere at all, at any point the middle, the end, the Beginningit doesnt matter! Whatever you feel you have to say, write it down. Its good to keep yourself occupied like that now, during this period. And for our next meetings you can work a little on The Synthesis of Yoga and we will look at it together instead of you always making me talk! I have increased your work, there will be no end to it. If it goes on like this, there will never be an end!
   Fortunately!

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since 'Bohr's atom' at the Beginning of the century, which with its electrons orbiting around a central nucleus like planets around a sun was to have been the mathematical model representing the ultimate constituent of matter, nuclear physicists have discovered many new elementary particles in the universe: from leptons to baryons, with neutrinos, pions, kaons, psi and khi particles in between!
   A recentand unifying (!)theory postulated by the American Nobel Laureate, Murray Gell-Mann, would reduce this somewhat startling enumeration to more reasonable proportions through the introduction of a unique sub-particle constituting all matter: the quark. Nevertheless, there would still exist several kinds of quarks (e.g., 'strange,' 'charmed,' 'colored' in red, yellow and blue) for accommodating the various qualities of matter. A proton, for example, would consist of three quarks: red, yellow and blue. However, it should be noted that quarks are basically mathematical intermediaries to facilitate the comprehension or interpretation of certain experiments thus far unexplained. Moreover, the simple question still remains, even if they do exist materially: 'What are quarks made of?'

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My body was strongly built, solid, full of enduranceit had a tremendous energy, yet its Beginning to feel that it isnt easy.
   (silence)
  --
   that they are counting on it, that its going to be a big hit world-wide, and so forth. They put out a feeler with LOrpailleur, and seem quite pleased. They are very, very impatient they say now is the time. Now is the time but it will be more and more the time, thats what they dont know! The time is only Beginning.
   The other day you were telling me to start this Sri Aurobindo from any point at all.
  --
   I dont know. Perhaps Im biased, but I feel that this book should flow from Beginning to end.
   Oh, yesterday or the day before, I had the occasion to write a sentence about Sri Aurobindo. It was in English and went something like this: In the worlds history, what Sri Aurobindo represents is not a teaching nor even a revelation, but a decisive ACTION direct from the Supreme.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has been like that since the Beginning (gesture expressing agitation), and he had a go at a considerable number of things but none ever succeeded! He has no method, no sense of order and he doesnt know how to organize work. So World Union is simply to let him have his way, like letting a horse gallop.
   I used to send him around to the various centers (because he had to do something!), and he would visit, speak to people I dont know about what. And during one of his trips to Delhi he happened to meet Z, who had been sent by the government of India to the Soviet Union, where it seems he delivered an extraordinary speech (it must have been extraordinary, because I have been receiving letters from everywhere, including America, asking for the text of this sensational speech in which he apparently spoke of human unity). So Z returned with the idea of forming a World Union, and J. and Z met. Furthermore, they were encouraged by S.M.7 and even by the Prime Minister,8 who probably had a special liking for Z and had given him a lot of encouragement. Thats how things began.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And for me the experience was so clear! So lovely and so spontaneous! And its the first timeat the very Beginning of our relationship, I had often concentrated on X to thank him for what he had done, but this is the first time it came like that: such a sweet, sweet atmosphere, so luminous, so radiant. Then in the afternoon N. tells me this [that an adverse force was present in the atmosphere]!
   I had felt NOTHING. Nothing.
  --
   No, thats not it. Things go on. I dont know, I have no idea. I cant say exactly what it is, but. Its a. Dont know. In any case, it seems obvious that the NATURE of the contact must become very different. Because in proportion to this detachment, the reality of the Vibration and especially the vibration of divine Lovekeeps growing and growing (out of all proportion to the body, even) in a FORMIDABLE manner, formidable! The body is Beginning to feel nothing but that.
   Is this detachment necessary, then, for divine Love to be established? I dont know.
  --
   So, petit, dont brood; whatever your difficulties may be (laughing), you can tell yourself they are only Beginning!
   And Im not exactly a baby; I have been here forty-seven years, and for something like yes, certainly for sixty years I have been doing a conscious yoga, with all that memories of an immortal life can bring and see where I am! When Sri Aurobindo says you must have endurance, I think he is right!

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What has been achieved now is that I am absolutely detached from EVERYTHING. From everything, Beginning with my body and including the work, ideas, conceptions, even the [people], all, all of them. It all seems to me so utterly dull and nonexistent.
   Before, I used to find joy in a beautiful idea or a beautiful experienceall that is finished. I am in a state where nothing, absolutely nothing has any value except ONE SINGLE THING.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me tell you about a recent occurrence. E. had sent a telegram saying that she had a perforated intestine (but it must have been something else because they operated on her only after several days, and when you are not operated on immediately in such cases, you die). Anyway, it was very serious and she was on the threshold of death that much is certain. She wrote me a letter the day before the operation (what is interesting is that now she doesnt even remember what she wrote). It was a magnificent letter saying that she was conscious of the Divine Presence and of the Divine Plan. Tomorrow they will operate on me, she said. And I am entirely aware that this operation has ALREADY been done, that it is a fact accomplished by the Divine Will; otherwise it could be a fatal ordeal. And she said she was conscious of the supreme Wills action, in a perfect peace. It was a magnificent letter. And the whole thing went off almost miraculously; she recovered in such a miraculous way that the surgeon himself said, I must congratulate you, to which she replied, How surprising! You did the operation! Yes, he said, we did the operation, but it is your body that willed to be healed, and I congratulate you for your bodys willpower. Of course she wrote to me that she knew who had been there to see that all went well. And this feeling of the thing being already accomplished is a Beginning of the consciousness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in the Yoga of Self-Perfection, where one is simultaneously both here and there. Because, as Sri Aurobindo says, some people have managed to be entirely there, but what he has called the realization is to be both there and here simultaneously.
   Of course, one might wonder what the meaning of everything here is, if it has all been already accomplished above, on an occult plane, and we are merely re-enacting it.
  --
   Once again, Mother's experience coincides with modern science, which is Beginning to discover that time and space are not fixed and INDEPENDENT quantitiesas, from the Greeks right up to Newton, we had been accustomed to believe but a four-dimensional system, with three coordinates of space and one of time, DEPENDENT UPON THE PHYSICAL PHENOMENA DEVELOPING THEREIN. Such is 'Riemann's Space,' used by Einstein in his General Theory of Relativity. Thus, a trajectoryi.e., in principle, a fixed distance, a quantity of space to be traversed-is a function of the time taken to traverse it: there is no straight line between two points, or rather the I straight' line is a function of the rate of speed. There is no 'fixed' quantity of space, but rather rates of speed which determine their own space (or their own measure of space). Space-time is thus no longer a fixed quantity, but, according to science, the PRODUCT ... of what? Of a certain rate of unfolding? But what is unfolding? A rocket, a train, muscles?... Or a certain brain which has generated increasingly perfected instruments adapted to its own mode of being, like a flying fish flying farther and farther (and faster and faster) but finally failing back into its own oceanic fishbowl. Yet what would this space-time be for another kind of fishbowl, another kind of consciousness: a supramental consciousness, for example, which can be instantaneously at any point in 'space'there is no more space! And no more time. There is no more 'trajectory': the trajectory is within itself. The fishbowl is shattered, and the whole evolutionary succession of little fishbowls as well. Thus, as Mother tells it, space and time are a 'PRODUCT Of the movement of consciousness.' A variable space-time, which not only changes according to our mechanical equipment, but according to the consciousness utilizing the equipment, and which ultimately utilizes only itself; consciousness, at the end of the evolutionary curve, has become its own equipment and the sole mechanism of the universe.
   ***

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are successive curves, each second of which would have to be noted down; and in the course of one of these curves, something is suddenly found. For example, at the Beginning of The Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo reviews other yogas, Beginning with Hatha Yoga. I had just translated this when I remembered Sri Aurobindo saying that Hatha Yoga was very effective but that it amounted to spending your whole life training your body, which is an enormous time and effort spent on something not essentially very interesting. Then I looked at it and said to myself, But after all, (I was looking at life as it is, as people ordinarily live it) one spends at least 90% of ones life merely to PRESERVE ones body, to keep it going! All this attention and concentration on an instrument which is put to hardly any use. Anyway, I was looking at it with that attitude, when suddenly all the cells of my body responded, in such a spontaneous and WARM way. How to say it? Something so so moving. They told me, But its the Lord who is looking after Himself in us! Each one was saying: But its the Lord who is looking after Himself in us!
   It was truly lovely. Then I gave my reason a good poke: How stupid can you be! You always forget the essential.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its Beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
   (silence)

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have what could be called a tactile sensation that the contents of the subtle atmosphere are increasing. This atmosphere is not part of material space as we conceive of or see it physically, where one thing has to give place to another (Mother changes the position of an eraser on the table)and even that (laughing) I believe is an illusion! It only SEEMS like that to us! Its not on the wholly material plane, but just behind or within (how to put it?), and its contents are increasing. And as its happening within inner dimensions, it can augment, so to speak, indefinitely; things become more and more interwoven, if you see what I meanwhere there was one phenomenon of consciousness there may now be hundreds, interwoven with each other in the inner dimensions; which means, for example, considering only our tiny planet, that the earth is becoming more and more compact and rich with all that has been since the Beginning of its formationbecause its all there, it is all still there.
   Actually, as soon as one is not totally, totally tied down by the physical sense organs. For example, I am more and more frequently experiencing changes in the quality of vision. Quite recently, yesterday or the day before, I was sitting in the bathroom drying my face before going out and I raised my eyes (I was sitting before a mirror, although I dont usually look at myself); I raised my eyes and looked, and I saw many things (Mother laughs, greatly amused). At that moment, I had an experience which made me say to myself, Ah! Thats why, from the physical, purely material standpoint, my vision seems to be a bit blurred. Because what I was seeing was MUCH clearer and infinitely more expressive than normal physical sight. And I recalled that it is with these clearer eyes that I see and recognize all my people at balcony darshan. (From the balcony I recognize all my people.) And its that vision (but with open eyes!) which. It is of another order.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for me, Im now on the second part of On Himself ; I am Beginning to enjoy myself.
   (silence)

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For example, as I was saying at the Beginning, the bodys formation has a very minimal, a quite subordinate importance for a saint or a sage. But for this supramental work, the way the body is formed has an almost crucial importance, and not at all in relation to spiritual elements nor even to mental power: these aspects have no importance AT ALL. The capacity to endure, to last is the important thing.
   Well, in that respect, it is absolutely undeniable that my body has an infinitely greater capacity than Sri Aurobindos had.
  --
   But there has evidently been some rather considerable progress, because lately the enormity of the thing has been shown to me far more concretely, oh! I tell you, it has reached the point where all spiritual life, all these peoples and races who have been trying since the Beginning of the earth, who have made so many efforts to realize somethingit all seems like nothing, like childs play. Its nothing: you smile and then you are joyous. Its nothing at all, nothing at all!
   To put things in ordinary terms, mon petit, this work is without glory! You get no results, no experiences filling you with ecstasy or joy or wondernone of that. It is hideous, a hideous labor.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is quite interesting to me because Sri Aurobindo says the same thing: that nothing is bad, simply things are not in their placetheir place not only in space but in time, their place in the universe, Beginning with the planets and stars, each thing exactly in its place. Then when each thing, from the most colossal to the most microscopic, is exactly in place, the whole Will PROGRESSIVELY express the Supreme, without having to be withdrawn and emanated anew. On this also, Sri Aurobindo based the fact that this present creation, this present universe, will be able to manifest the perfection of a divine worldwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the Supermind.
   Equilibrium is the essential law of this creationit is what permits perfection to be realized in the manifestation.
  --
   It isnt difficult to conceive of an individual in the solitude of the Himalayas or in a virgin forest Beginning to create around himself his miniature supramental worldthis is easy to imagine. But the same thing would be necessary: he would need to have attained such perfection that his power would act automatically to prevent any outside intrusion.
   Because such beings would automatically become the target of outside attacks?

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Other traditions speak of the Consciousness, the divine Consciousness, instead of Love. One even finds accounts full of imagery depicting a Being of prismatic light lying in deep sleep in the cave of the Inconscient; and this Descent awakens him to an activity which is still (how to put it?) inner, an immobile activity, an activity by radiation. Countless rays issue from his body and spread throughout the Inconscient, and little by little they awaken in each thing, in each atom, as it were, the aspiration to Consciousness and the Beginning of evolution.
   I have had this experience.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So it all keeps circling round and round in the earths atmosphere. But compared to the universe, the earths atmosphere is a very tiny thing. Well, all this keeps circling around within it. And in fact, because of the movement of evolution, there is a progress. The present Inconscient is not as unconscious as the initial Inconscient, and the present Subconscient is not as subconscious nor as generalized as it was at the Beginning. This is the meaning of terrestrial evolution.
   But if, as you say, it keeps circling around in the earths atmosphere, doesnt this mean that vibrations are ceaselessly re-created?
  --
   Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were Beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the Beginning of Mother.8
   Yes, in fact I wanted to ask you what this realization of 1926 was.

0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh no, nothing doing! Whats marvelous is that I havent a single idea in my headnothing. Not idea; I never have many of them! (laughing) No words, mon petit, nothing. I have two of T.s notebooks here I read them, said Ah!, and put them away. Theyve already stayed there for two weeks or I dont know how long. NOTHING, completely blank. But on the lowest plane, some interesting things: suddenly (not from time to time, but all the time, or almost all the time), all the bodys cells suddenly seem to participate in a movement of force, a sort of circular movement containing all the vibrationsphysical vibrationsright from the most material sensation (Mother touches the skin of her hands) to all the feelings of strength, power and comprehension (especially from an active standpoint, the standpoint of actions, movements, influences). Its not at all limited to the body; its like that, like that, like that (Mother makes a gesture stretching to infinity). It has neither Beginning nor end. The body itself is starting to feel how Energy behaves.
   Its very interesting.
  --
   From a practical, concrete, effective standpoint, there are some results. Even when they dont write, people are Beginning to receive my response very clearly, very precisely. People I dont know at all have written, and they receive my reply even before I write back (they tell this to intermediaries). I had another example only today. Its having results.
   The earth is tiny.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not progressing quickly. Did you begin at the Beginning?
   Yes.

0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The Beginning of this conversation has unfortunately disappeared. It dealt with the book that Satprem was writing on Sri Aurobindo, and he spoke to Mother of his dream of writing automatically, without even needing to think, letting the writing flow along by itself.)
   You would like to carry thought into higher domains, beyond the province of thought itself! This is something practically impossible.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first time you read your manuscript, I called Sri Aurobindo to hear it. He was in the subtle physical and he listened. Yesterday when I sat down to listen, I thought, It would be much better if he entered my brain because that way. In fact, I called him; he entered my brain. It took some time; all through the Beginning of the reading we were still two; then he came in more and more, more and more, more and more. My headmy physical headseemed to be swelling up! There was no longer space for anyone but him. It was the light that dark blue light of mental power (but true mental power) in the physical the tantrics use it, you always see it with Xs action, but Ive never seen it this way before! My head was full, you knowfull, full, not an atom of space to spare I could feel it swelling up!
   And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. When I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
  --
   I dont know, I didnt hear the Beginning, but certainly everything dealing with physical events [of Sri Aurobindos life] will be expressed in a very reasonable and normal style so that there will be no danger of people saying, Hes a half-cracked visionary! I dont know, the first part of what you read to me was so good! Gusts of golden light kept coming. Perhaps you wanted to explain too much. You dont know what happened?
   Yes, its precisely this need to explain.
  --
   If I say all this its because I see to what extent Sri Aurobindo views this book as an important tool for world-wide workfrom the Beginning he has taken it seriously. And he is so very much HERE that it seems to me not at all impossible that he HIMSELF is stimulating the expression.
   Its not so much a question of ideas, because all that is quite fine.
  --
   You see, when I want a TRUE impression of a book, I open it at random; then I look at the first page, the last page sometimes I read the ending, then I go back to the Beginningit doesnt matter where. What I want to know is whether the Force is there.
   Ordinary logic Read! Anywhere, the middle of a sentence, it doesnt matter!

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The day before and at the Beginning of this conversation, Satprem read aloud some passages of his manuscript relating to the Veda. Then Mother chose the photograph of Sri Aurobindo for the frontispiece. She speaks slowly, as though from a great distance, in a semi-trance.)
   Thats how I first saw him, at the head of the staircase.
  --
   I had an experience while listening to you read; it was as if I heard, The Beginning of the legend the Beginning of the legend.
   Its rather strange.
   He is there and the atmosphere is full of a sort of concentration of force, and there are these two things: This is how legends come into being how legends begin. The Beginning of the legend. I hear this. And there is also a kind of analogy to the old stories of Buddha, of Christ. Its strange.
   I seemed to be looking back into the present from some thousands of years ahead (its no longer now, but as if I were propelled somewhere several thousand years ahead, looking backwards) and its the Beginning of the legend.
   And the photo adopted by the legend is this full-face one of him as a young man. It was made in France from an old snapshot (a poor one, and only the bust was kept); that photo of me wearing a veil was done at the same time.
  --
   What I would have liked at the Beginning of the book is my visionhow I see him now. But its untranslatable.
   (silence)
  --
   But he was there the whole time you were reading (and now again its the same thing, he is there). In his consciousness, all this was already past I was transported forward, the present moment was behind meand then, Ah, here is the Beginning of the legend.
   So there will be a legend.
  --
   It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the Beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
   ***

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ever since Ive known that Sri Aurobindo attached importance to this book, I have been doing a great deal of looking. I told you what I saw the other day, didnt I? You asked my advice in choosing the photos and you had picked the one of him in meditation [Sri Aurobindo on his bed after he left his body]. Earlier, I had seen the photo of him young; and while I was looking at it, Sri Aurobindo was there and he suddenly took me thousands of years into the future Ive told you about thisand said to me, The Beginning of the legend. Then I understood that this was the right photo for the book.
   Evidently he is making your book the starting point for all that will be thought and said and done upon earth on the intellectual plane. And I assure you that I am helping you and he is helping you!

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then a rather remarkable phenomenon occurred: when I looked at him, he woke up and opened his eyes, expressing the Beginning of conscious, wakeful action.
   I have experienced the descent into the Inconscient many times (you remember, once you were there the day it happenedit had to do with divine Love6); this experience of descending to the very bottom of the Inconscient and finding there the Divine Consciousness, the Divine Presence, under one form or another. It has happened quite frequently.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are Beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the Beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
   Amen.
  --
   But this was merely the Beginning of my vision. Only after a series of experiencesa ten months sojourn in Pondicherry, five years of separation, then the return to Pondicherry and the meeting in the same house and in the same waydid the END of the vision occur. I was standing just beside him. My head wasnt exactly on his shoulder, but where his shoulder was (I dont know how to explain itphysically there was hardly any contact). We were standing side by side like that, gazing out through the open window, and then TOGETHER, at exactly the same moment, we felt, Now the Realization will be accomplished. That the seal was set and the Realization would be accomplished. I felt the Thing descending massively within me, with the same certainty I had felt in my vision. From that moment on there was nothing to sayno words, nothing. We knew it was THAT.
   But between these two meetings he participated in a whole series of experiences, experiences of gradually growing awareness. This is partly noted in Prayers and Meditations (I have cut out all the personal segments). But there was one experience I didnt speak of there (that is, I didnt describe it, I put only the conclusion)the experience where I say Since the man refused I was offering participation in the universal work and the new creation and the man didnt want it, he refused, and so I now offer it to God.6

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for the physical, its an old and well-known storyascetics have always rejected it; but they also reject the vital. And theyre all like that here, even X may have changed somewhat by now, but at the Beginning he was no different either. Only things classically recognized as holy or admitted by religious tradition were accepted the sanctity of marriage, for example, and things like that. But a free life? Not a chance! It was wholly incompatible with religious life.
   Well, all that has been completely swept away, once and for all.

0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its really interesting because the exact date was given. The revolution will take place in exactly five years, he told me. He knew it before he left. And that, he continued, will be the Beginning, the first terrestrial movement heralding the transformation of. (Theon didnt use the word supramental; he used to talk about the new world on earth.)2
   But I did note that down.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure Beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings will disappear and come to nothing.4
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Besides, if you remember the Beginning of Savitri (I read it only recently, I hadnt known it), in the second canto, speaking of Savitri, he says she has come (he puts it poetically, of course!) to (laughing) kick out all the rulesall the taboos, the rules, the fixed laws, all the closed doors, all the impossibilitiesto undo it all.
   I went one better; I didnt even know the rules so I didnt need to fight them! All I had to do was ignore them, so they didnt exist that was even better.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, its like trying to alter the functioning of the organs. What is the process? Already the two are Beginning to exist simultaneously. What does it take for one to disappear and the other to remain on its own, changed? Changed, because as it is now it wouldnt be enough to make the body function; the body wouldnt perform all the things it must perform, it would stay in a blissful state, delighting in its condition, but not for longit still has a lot of needs! Thats the trouble. It will be very easy for those who come in one or two hundred years; they will only have to choose: not to belong to the old system any more or else to belong to the new.2 But now. A stomach has got to digest, after all! Well, that will mean a new way of adapting to the forces of Nature, a new functioning.
   But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is so because the original Will is reflected, as it were, in different realms, and in each realm the organization and relation of the images are changed. The world we live in is a world of imagesnot THE thing itself in its essence, but its reflection. We could say that in our material existence we are merely a reflection, an image of what we are in our essential reality. And the modalities of these reflections are what introduce all the errors and all the falsifications (what is seen in its essence is perfectly true and pure, existing from all eternity, while images are essentially variable). And according to the amount of falsehood introduced into the vibrations, the amount of distortion and alteration increases. Each circumstance, each event and each thing can be said to have one pure existenceits true existence and a considerable number of impure or distorted existences in the various realms of being. There is a substantial Beginning of distortion, for instance, in the intellectual realm (indeed, the mental realm holds a considerable amount of distortion), and it increases as all the emotional and censorial realms interfere. Arriving at the material plane, the vision is most often unrecognizable. Completely distorted. To such a point that its sometimes very hard to realize that this is the material expression of thattheres not much resemblance any longer!
   This approach to the problem is rather new and can provide the key to many things.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Although sometimes, yes, all of a sudden. Take this example (it may seem a mere trifle, but when you have reached this point): the first sudden glimmer of conscious control over a bodily functioning, giving you a glimpse of the time when everything will function through the action of a conscious will. That has begun but its a tiny, tiny, tiny Beginning. And the slightest mental intrusion from the old movement spoils it all I mean the old way of behaving with your body: you want this and you want that and you want to make it do this and you want to make it The minute that pops up, everything stops. Progress comes to a standstill. One must be in a state of beatific union then one can feel the new functioning begin.
   But it has become such a delicate play! A MINUTE thing, minute, can throw everything out of gearone simple ordinary movement. If through habit you slip back into the ordinary functioning (these are infinitesimal things, not easily seen, subtle, tenuous; one must be very, very, VERY alert), if this happens, the whole new thing stops. Then you have to wait. Wait until the ordinary functioning consents to stop, and that means meditating, entering into contemplationgoing over the whole path again. Then, when you have caught hold of That again and can stay there for a few seconds, sometimes a few minutes (its marvelous when it lasts a few minutes). And then it gets jammed again and everything has to be done over.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is the battlefield. How far it can resist I dont know. After all, it depends on Him. He knows if the time has come or not, the time for the Beginning of the Victory then the body will survive. If not, in any case, my love and consciousness will be there.
   And He will have the final victory.

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is only the Beginning.4
   ***

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you about that experience of meeting Sri Aurobindo (the true Sri Aurobindo) in the subtle physical. This is the exact dateearly that morning I jotted it down on this paper. And it gives me the approximate date of the other vision: that is, I must have had my first experience with those people somewhere around the end of June or the Beginning of July, 1959.
   Did I tell you about it? It was a sort of vision that I took for a Beginning of work on the subconscient. I had come to a place where Sri Aurobindo was staying and found him closeted in his room. There was a sort of large hall, an immense hall with rooms opening onto it, and his apartment was off to one side (gesture). I asked to see him. I was told it wasnt possible and I had to wait. I was astonished. Then certain things happened in the hall concerning A. and M. (rather interesting things, but concerning them personally). And at the same time, I was waiting. When it was all over, I asked once again to go into the room. Then through the doorway I saw I saw a tall Sri Aurobindomuch taller than he actually wasstrong but rather thin, thin in a way that not the way he really wasit was rather a gauntness, very harsh, very cold; and he was somewhat darker than he used to be. I saw him there, walking up and down; and when he was told I was asking to see him, I saw him in the distance saying, No, I dont want to see her. I wont acknowledge her and I dont want anything to do with hershe has betrayed me. Something like that (I couldnt hear the actual words, but the gestures were plain enough). Well, that was the very first timenothing of the kind had ever occurred before.
   And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
   And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a Beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
   Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
   So it was in 59 that I first saw them, and it must have been the end of June or the Beginning of July. This note [the desk-calendar page] is what gave me the clue, because I know that the other experience [of Sri Aurobindo in the subtle physical] came a few weeks later.
   You say there was a whole group organized around that asuric beingpeople, ceremonies.
  --
   And it is very silent there is no thought; there is barely, barely the ability to observe. And all kinds of movements, an infinity of movements and vibrations of something that could be the essence of thoughts, move there, rhythmically, in a movement of waves without Beginning or end, with a condensation like this (gesture from above down), with a condensation like that (horizontal gesture), and a movement of expansion (gesture like a pulsating ocean). That is, a sort of contraction, concentration, and then expansion, diffusion.2
   Yesterday I had the total experience I let myself go completely. It lasted something like forty minutes as I walked around the room.
  --
   A movement of waves without Beginning or end, with a condensation like this (gesture from above down), with a condensation like that (horizontal gesture). We cannot fail to be reminded of the electromagnetic field with its two perpendicular components, the electric and magnetic fields, which are propagated along an infinite sinusoidal wave. And then again: A movement of expansion a sort of contraction, concentration, and then expansion, diffusion. Unmistakably, this is an exact description of the propagation in space of a sinusoidal wave.
   Striking though the parallel may be, there is still a fundamental difference between these mathematical concepts and Mothers experience. In the first case, we are dealing with conceptual instruments used by the human mind to better explain and master the world: no one has actually seen electromagnetic wavesnot to speak of gravitational ones! They are images, convenient models, invisible and nonexistent in themselves. They exist only through their effects: a beam of sunlight, which is an electromagnetic wave, strikes our retina and enables us to distinguish a flower; by means of gravitational waves, Newtons apple falls from the tree but no one has lived the reality of those waves. The way Mother grasps reality, on the contrary, is first and foremost through lived experience. She is the movement, she is the wave: I walk around the room, and that is what is walking. Here we touch upon a stupendous mystery and a formidable question: How is it possible for a material and cellular body to be the wave that at once constitutes and carries the worlds along in its infinite undulating movement and governs the existence of atoms and galaxies? How is it possible to be an infinite and ubiquitous electromagnetic wave while remaining within the narrow confines of a human body?

0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The Beginning of this conversation, unfortunately not kept, dealt with certain instances of human ugliness. The topic, in fact, was Satprem's break with X who had been his guru for the past few years. The reasons for this rupture may one day be told, but it should be stressed right now that the fault did not really lie with X, whom Satprem continued to respect, but with a group of schemers at the Ashram who fastened onto X in the hope of god knows what "powers." It is perhaps just as well that the human "ugliness" here in question has vanished from Satprem's records, foralthough it did come up again immediately after Mother's departureit concerned only the Ashram disciples. All the details and all Mother's reflections on the subject have thus been lost, with the exception of this last fragment:)
   What a world!

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No more distinctions. And also, even physically, something with no Beginning; there is no sense of from this moment on, from that point on that no longer exists. Its like like relaxing into an indefinite past.
   I am speaking now of a BODILY sensation.
  --
   You see, throughout my childhood and youth and the whole Beginning of my yoga, there was a sort of refusal in my being to use the word God, because of all the falsehood behind that word (Sri Aurobindo rid me of that; in the same way he got rid of all limitations, he rid me of that one too). But its not a word that comes to me spontaneously.
   But Love. At the moment of contact, when it goes like this (gesture)at that moment something surges up.

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It must be the continuation of that experience the other day. I was Beginning to find the key.
   What does this big brother represent?

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the Beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
   I dont do it on purpose.

0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had thought I would be able to see X for his birthday in December, but I dont know if I will have resumed my active life by thenit would greatly surprise me. Because, to tell the truth, if things are the way I have seen them (the way I have seen and felt them), then at the least a very serious Beginning of transformation should be taking place and well, for that, you know years are nothing! Years are no time at all. Everybodys in a hurry, absolutely insisting I resume my life; for the moment, I see no possibility of it.
   But I dont know anything.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "Since the Beginning of the earth, wherever and whenever there was the possibility of manifesting a ray of the Consciousness, I was there."
   March 14, 1952.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some days later, Satprem again brought up the above passage, asking whether the Mother hadn't been active on earth since the Beginning of time and not merely "with this present incarnation of the Mahashakti." The reply: "It was always through EMANATIONS, while now it's as Sri Aurobindo writes in Savitri the Supreme tells Savitri that a day will come when the earth is ready and 'The Mighty Mother shall take birth'.... But Savitri was already on earthshe was an emanation.
   So they were all emanations?
   "They were all emanations, right from the Beginning. So we have to say: 'With the PRESENT incarnation.'"
   I.e., with the psychic being or soul IN MAN, the direct incarnation of the Supreme in man: "This has come with humankind."

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ultimately, nothing but omnipotence could convert the world, convince the world. The world isnt ready to experience supreme Love. Supreme Love eliminates all problems, even the problem of creation: there are no more problems, I know it since that experience [of April 13]. But the world isnt ready yet, it may take a few thousand years. Although it is Beginning to be ready for the manifestation of supreme Power (which seems to indicate that this will manifest first). And this supreme Power would result from a CONSTANT identification.
   But this constancy isnt yet established: one is identified and then one isnt, is and then isnt, so things get delayed indefinitely. You wind up doing exactly what you tell others not to doone foot here and one foot there! It just wont do.
  --
   There must be certain lawslaws expressing a Wisdom far beyond us for the experience seems to follow a sort of curve which, because I am in it, I dont understand. And it wont be understood till the end is reached; but I am right in the middle of it, or maybe at the very Beginning.
   (long silence)
  --
   This is Beginning to I cant say crystallize, thats much too hard. Its like a soft breeze condensing.
   (silence)

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From time to time, one touches the vibration of the Supremes Love, the creative Love, Love that creates, upholds, maintains, fuels progress and is the Manifestations very reason for being (these great pulsations were the expression of That), and That is something so stupendous and marvelous for the material frame, the body, that it seems to be dosed out. From time to time, you are given a trickle of it to make you realize that the end (or anyway, the end of the Beginning!) is That.
   But you mustnt rush; and above all, no desire. Be very calm. The calmer you are, the longer it lasts. If youre in too much of a hurry, it goes away.
  --
   And I am Beginning to believe.
   Thats what I observe when I am put in contact with the outside world, Europe.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know very well that Bengal is not really ready. The spiritual flood which has come is for the most part a new form of the old. It is not the real transformation. However this too was needed. Bengal has been awakening in itself the old yogas and exhausting their samskaras [old habitual tendencies], extracting their essence and with it fertilizing the soil. At first it was the time of VedantaAdwaita, Sannyasa, Shankaras Maya and the rest. It is now the turn of Vaishnava DharmaLila, love, the intoxication of emotional experience. All this is very old, unfitted for the new age and will not endure for such excitement has no capacity to last. But the merit of the Vaishnava Bhava [emotional enthusiasm] is that it keeps a connexion between God and the world and gives a meaning to life; but since it is a partial bhava the whole connexion, the full meaning is not there. The tendency to create sects which you have noticed was inevitable. The nature of the mind is to take a part and call it the whole and exclude all other parts. The Siddha [illuminated being] who brings the bhava, although he leans on its partial aspect, yet keeps some knowledge of the integral whole, even though he may not be able to give it form. But his disciples do not get that knowledge precisely because it is not in a form. They are tying up their little bundles, let them. The bundles will open of themselves when God manifests himself fully. These things are the signs of incompleteness and immaturity. I am not disturbed by them. Let the force of spirituality play in the country in whatever way and in as many sects as may be. Afterwards we shall see. This is the infancy or the embryonic condition of the new age. It is a first hint, not even the Beginning.
   The peculiarity of this yoga is that until there is siddhi above the foundation does not become perfect. Those who have been following my course had kept many of the old samskaras; some of them have dropped away, but others still remain. There was the samskara of Sannyasa, even the wish to create an Aravinda Math [Sri Aurobindo monastery]. Now the intellect has recognized that Sannyasa is not what is wanted, but the stamp of the old idea has not yet been effaced from the prana [breath, life energy]. And so there was next this talk of remaining in the midst of the world, as a man of worldly activities and yet a man of renunciation. The necessity of renouncing desire has been understood, but the harmony of renunciation of desire with enjoyment of Ananda has not been rightly seized by the mind. And they took up my Yoga because it was very natural to the Bengali temperament, not so much from the side of Knowledge as from the side of Bhakti and Karma [Works]. A little knowledge has come in, but the greater part has escaped; the mist of sentimentalism has not been dissipated, the groove of the sattwic bhava [religious fervor] has not been broken. There is still the ego. I am not in haste, I allow each to develop according to his nature. I do not want to fashion all in the same mould. That which is fundamental will indeed be one in all, but it will express itself in many forms. Everybody grows, forms from within. I do not want to build from outside. The basis is there, the rest will come.

0 1962-07-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And 1920 marked the Beginning of full development. Not spiritual development that had been going on from the very start but ACTION, the action with Sri Aurobindo. That was clearly from 1920 on; I had met Sri Aurobindo earlier, but it really began in 1920.2
   And the realization of the inner Divine?

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And each one is Beginning to reveal its own particular nature. There are those stemming from peoples thoughts (I sense them in my body, not in the mind: the material consequence of peoples psychological state, and even their state of health). Some things are general and last a bit longer; others are momentary, lasting only a few seconds. The first step is to study the different vibrational qualitiesyou could practically draw diagrams: if we had a machine sensitive enough to record these things, it would produce all kinds of zigs and zags.2 Certain vibrations immediately stop or change or are dissolved or repelled. Others are adopted, as it were, and transformed. The majority are simply pushed back and worked on from a distancequite a distance! I keep them at a fair distance (Mother laughs). Very few are let in. But some are let in for the sake of the experience, to see how much they upset the body. Theres also the effect of peoples permanent auras: I know a certain person is arriving by his auras effect on the body; because (laughing) each vibration has its particular effect on the bodyperfectly prosaic things, maybe, but by studying them you realize that each thing has its own law.
   The interchange of vibrations among people is something tremendous, and were swimming in it all, all, all the timeeven when were alone! Because these things travel: for instance, its enough for someones thought to come and strike against yours, and for you to think of him (which means responding)there is an immediate effect in the body. So to imagine that solitude would make yoga any easier is sheer childishness.
  --
   Formerly (I mean before last April 13), the process was different; now it has totally changed. This body is nothing but a field of experience, its no longer an individualitynot at all, at all, at all. But its a very willing field of experience. And the experience is going on in a particular realm by day and in another by nightits Beginning to clarify the whole subconscient. From this angle, there is a very rapid progress.
   So theres a countless series of experiences coming one after the other, one after the other, like that; but theres no coordination between them, no unified whole. I dont even know if that is possible5at any rate, it will be for much later on.
  --
   And then theres a first small Beginning, quite small, indicating how the Power will function. But its (Mother gestures into the far distance) its merely a slight tinge.
   But when it functions, things will really start moving.

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem did not keep any record of his questions at the Beginning of the following conversation, nor does he exactly remember the circumstances that led to it. It seems that he wanted to write a letter to X, his former Tantric guru, or meet him, to explain what had happened and, in fact, to tell X that he still held him in deepest affection, despite external circumstances and Satprem's outward break with him.)
   One must never go back; one must always go forward.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (It is extremely unfortunate that the Beginning of this conversation, which would have thrown a clear light on what follows, was not kept. As far as Satprem remembers, the subject was his sleep. It seems Mother was saying that while his "strolls by the sea" took place during sleep and by passing into another state, for herand this is where the notes beginthere was no more "sleep" and no more "passing" into another state, from the ordinary physical to the subtle physical, because everything seemed to have become or was becoming one and the same continuous Matter. The true Matter, probably.)
   Thats one thing thats happening. The two [the ordinary physical and the subtle physical] seem to be fusing more and more.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Naturally, at the Beginning you remember very, very little. As you advance, you remember more I am referring to the experience of the psychic being.
   Of course, I am not speaking of what the universal Mother can know, thats quite another category! I am speaking of the experience of the psychic being, the purely terrestrial experience. Well, very few things seem in fact, none of them seem alien or unknown to me. The human state of mind, ah yes! Since my early childhood, I have been flabbergasted by the way people think and feelit seemed monstrous. But as for the circumstances and events of life, thats all more or less old hat.

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually, well be able to speak of what transforms Matter only when Matter is at least a bit transformed, when there is a Beginning of transformation. Then we can talk about the process. But for the moment.
   (silence)
  --
   I think (in fact, its quite simply a matter of experience), I think that if this state gets perfected one should be able to do everything in the OTHER way, the way that doesnt depend on external senses. And then, well, it will clearly be the Beginning of a supramental expression. Because its a sort of innate knowledge which DOES things. When That comes, you know, you can act.
   But you mustnt think; the minute you start thinking or wanting to use your sense organs, it vanishes completely.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am Beginning to be convinced that people dont really want it.
   But its the spadework beforehand, clearing the way for it, thats hard, thats difficult.

0 1962-10-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its because of what I am Beginning to be aware of.
   Do you mean that what you are learning tends to show you that its not necessarily best to be buried?
  --
   But there is only a small Beginning of knowledge. It will come later on.
   (Mother goes into a long meditation, then suddenly comes out of it)

0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But anyway, its right on the border of the higher hemisphere. Its the first expression of Consciousness as joy. I remember finding that same vibration of joy in Beethoven and Bach (in Mozart also, but to a lesser degree). The first time I heard Beethovens concerto in Din D major, for violin and orchestra suddenly the violin starts up (its not right at the Beginningfirst theres an orchestral passage and then the violin takes it up), and with the first notes of the violin (Ysaye was playing, what a musician!2), with the very first notes my head suddenly seemed to burst open, and I was cast into such splendor. Oh, it was absolutely wonderful! For more than an hour I was in a state of bliss. Ysaye was a true musician!
   And mind you, I knew nothing of all those worlds, I hadnt the slightest knowledge; but all my experiences came that wayunexpectedly, without my seeking anything. When I looked at a painting, same thing: something would suddenly open up inside my head and I would see the origin of the painting and such colors! One can get to that world directly from the vital, without going through all the mental gradations.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have come to understand that the Chinese are a lunar racetheir origin is the moon. They came to earth when the moon got too cold and they could no longer exist there. This is something I saw at the Beginning of the century and my impression was further intensified when I went to China.2 They are a lunar race. And they gave me the feeling of people who lack a psychic being: they are cold, ice-cold. But wonderfully intellectual!
   I met another Chinese a few years ago, a man with a spiritual life. He came to meet me and talked for an hour about China. It made me understand China externally as if I had been born and lived my whole life there. I saw they were people who have attained the summit of the intellect, and who have a creative powerinventors. He told me, No people in the world could understand Sri Aurobindo intellectually as well as the Chinese. And it was luminously true. The highest intellectual comprehension, really at its peak.
  --
   Well, mon petit, let me wish you a good and very progressive year, a year with experiences.4 I am Beginning to understand what kind of experience you want, although really, a lot of peopleoh, how delighted theyd be with the ones you have!
   (Satprem seems surprised)

0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what I was Beginning to see towards the end. It took form gradually, gradually, and it was all there by the time you finished reading. At the Beginning my attention was divided between what you were reading and what was going on; afterwards it was entirely focused on what was happening: your sheets of paper falling and landing weightlessly, like birds, and spreading over a floor that wasnt solid (it was there just to give the impression of a room, but you could see through it). And while you were reading, he was gathering them all up, with a long robe trailing behind him. This being was made of practically the same substance as the sheets coming out of the piano (it was a kind of piano, it was playing music, but it was the principle of what you have written). So he gathered up everything, and when he had a stack this big, he said, I am going to take it and show it to them.
   It was really lovely.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   X wrote N. to announcein precise and almost violent terms that it was the Beginning of a general upheaval, a catastrophic world war.
   I know its the will of that Asura Ive mentioned to you several times, the Lord of Falsehood who was born the Lord of Truth, and who knows that his hour is at hand (at hand relative to that world there) and has declared he will cause as much havoc as he can before disappearing. Quite recently, just before the present conflict broke out, I went to a realm in the vital world which is right above the earth, like a platform (not a mountain top, but a spot where you get an overall view, like the bridge of a ship, for instance, where the captain stands; it was a place like that in the vital world, overlooking all terrestrial life). I went there it was rather dark, very dark in factand that tall being was there (hes quite tall, higher than this roomMo ther looks up at the ceilinghe likes to look tall). Hes very tall and all black. (Thats more or less his natural state; he appears to humans blazing with light, but that doesnt fool someone with inner vision: its an icy light. But some people are fooled and take him for the supreme God. Anyway, thats an aside.) So he was there and I went to himnot to him: I went to that place and found him there. He was gloating and told me to take a look around.
  --
   August 15th, 1947 is the birthday of free India. It marks for her the end of an old era, the Beginning of a new age. But we can also make it by our life and acts as a free nation an important date in a new age opening for the whole world, for the political, social, cultural and spiritual future of humanity.
   August 15th is my own birthday and it is naturally gratifying to me that it should have assumed this vast significance. I take this coincidence, not as a fortuitous accident, but as the sanction and seal of the Divine Force that guides my steps on the work with which I began life, the Beginning of its full fruition. Indeed, on this day I can watch almost all the world-movements which I hoped to see fulfilled in my lifetime, though then they looked like impracticable dreams, arriving at fruition or on their way to achievement. In all these movements free India may well play a large part and take a leading position.
   The first of these dreams was a revolutionary movement which would create a free and united India. India today is free but she has not achieved unity. () The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. Indias internal development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. This must not be; the partition must go.8 ()

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all night long (or a good part of it in any case), Indira Gandhis thought was here, clinging to me (Indira Gandhi is Nehrus daughter), and the jewelry was sent to her.3 It was handed over to Nehru, who passed it on to Indira.4 And she wrote me a letter I received yesterdaya very (Mother searches for the proper word) a very amicable letter; a letter from someone who has understood that this gift was an important elementnot on a worldwide level (!), but because it was important that people know I have made a gesture of collaboration. But it didnt end there. The letter came yesterday; generally, of course, when I see a letter coming, I see it BEFORE receiving it; but here it was SHE, she herself, thinking [of Mother], thinking, thinking, thinking over and over again. (With Nehru, its always very blurred: he doesnt have sufficient mental power for his position, he lacks the required strength of mind, so its always hazy; when you tune in to him, thats the impression you getblurred gesturenot solid.) But with her, it kept coming and coming and coming. They must be feeling or Beginning to feel that something other than what they have is required.
   We shall see.

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nothing was left but an immensity, without Beginning, without end, neither in space nor in timeoutside time. Outside time and space: an immensity of light. It was something of the same nature as light, but not lightfar brighter, far not bright: far more intense than light. It was white, but not our physical white; it was a white at the time I couldnt define it. Afterwards, looking at it again in my consciousness, it seemed to be the light of a gold turned white, you understand: like when you bring something to white heat. Well, it was like gold becoming white through its intensity. It was ABSOLUTELY immobile that is, I had the feeling you get in Sat.2 Yet that immobility contained (how shall I put it?) yes, it actively containedalthough its action wasnt perceptiblea sort of infinite Power, which could be the creative Power. And directed by an unmanifest Consciousness. If you can make anything out of this, good for you!
   Everything was like that, and without thought I am now trying to put it into words. And at the center of that immensity was a concentration of white light as we know it (far more intense), but denser, forming a sort of cube that was relatively tiny in the immensity, but nonetheless quite perceptible. It was vibrant, fluid, condensed, concentrated, and tremendously active. And all that immensity converged there (how?) without moving. And from there, it was spreading everywhere, without going out.
  --
   A time will come when it will all be done automatically, but right now that would be impossible. As it is, the way the Force acts is already making people here a little disorientedits verging on being unintelligible to them. In other words, its Beginning to obey another law. For instance, to know at the exact moment what needs to be done or said, whats going to happenif theres the slightest bit of concern or concentration to know, it doesnt come. But if I am just like that, simply in a kind of inner immobility, then for all the little details of life, I know at the exact moment. What needs to be said comes: you say this. And not like an order from outside: it just comes, there it is. What needs to be said is there, the reply that needs to be sent is there; the person who enters, entersyoure not forewarned. You do things in a kind of automatic way. In the mental world, you think of something before doing it (it may happen very fast, but both movements are distinct); here it isnt like that.
   This is Beginning to be a rather constant occurrence. Its already very baffling for all those who live with me, but if I were as I should be, I think it would be quite intolerable.
   We must, we must have the endurance for the transition. There has to be a transition.
  --
   Mother added the Beginning of this paragraph later: "I had forgotten to mention part of the experience!"
   ***

0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am only Beginning to come out of it.
   In any case, not today.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because the series continues; I mean everything everywhere seems to want to disintegrate: everything everywhere. But the Power is Beginning to have an effect (thats putting it poorly, its not exactly that). Its as though I were presented with every possible opportunity to use the Power and theyre not coming one after the other but all at once, almost like a lessonin fact, to teach me how to do what needs to be done.
   I have to admit that it always ends well, in that the Power always gets the upper hand, but its so (whats the word?) so repetitious, many-sided and coexistent that, you know, it feels a bit like charging along at a gallop for hours on end.

0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem reads a passage from his manuscript dealing with the Ashrams bright period in 1926, when Mother had made an overmental creation and the gods were Beginning to manifest.)
   In the end, Sri Aurobindo told me it was an overmental creation, not the Truth. These were his very words: Yes, its an overmental creation, but thats not the truth were seeking; its not the truth, the highest truth, he said.
  --
   This is the Beginning of a phenomenon that will become quite acute over the years, as if an increasingly inexorable force were trying to swallow up Mother's conversations with Satprem the story of the transformation, in other wordsin favor of small parochial doings.
   ***

0 1962-12-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Read the Beginning of the passage again.
   The seeker of transformation must thus face all the difficulties, even death, not to vanquish but to change themone cannot change things without taking them upon oneself. Thou shalt bear all things, says Savitri, that all things may change. Sri Aurobindo succumbed to this work

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the Beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)
   But its amusing because I had never paid much attention to that [the questions of language], the experience is novel, almost the discovery of the truth behind expression. Before, my concern was to be as clear, exact and precise as possible; to say exactly what I meant and put each word in its proper place. But thats not it! Each word has its own life! Some are drawn together by affinity, others repel each other its very funny!

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the body consciousness, there are two attitudes which are both No, one is becoming much more natural: it is a sort of (whats the word in French?) everlasting attitude, everlasting, there is no reason why it shouldnt continue. The cells feel themselves everlasting, with a certain state of harmonious inner peace which partakes of eternity, that is to say, free from the kind of disorder and friction that causes aging and disintegration (its a kind of grating in the gears that causes it). Peoples ordinary consciousness (its not a question of ideas, concepts or anything of that kind: its the bodys consciousness, the consciousness of the bodys cells), the ordinary, NATURAL, NORMAL consciousness is a consciousness full of grating and friction, in perpetual disorder, and thats the cause of aging. Well, this is Beginning to fade away.
   It is rarely felt, except when the pressure from outside is too great. When there is a huge accumulation of scores of small you cant call them wills, but impulses coming from things (from things or people or circumstances) that want to be fulfilled, attended toas long as its within a certain limit you receive it with a smile and it doesnt have any effect, but when the dose is exceeded, suddenly something says, Oh, no! Enough is enough! At that point, the consciousness is hopeless. It falls back into the old rhythm, and consequently that must cause wear and tear. But the other way is a sort of harmonious, undulating movement (Mother draws big waves in the air), ALMOST beyond time, not quite: there is some sort of time sense, but secondary, somewhat in the distance. And this movement (gesture of waves) gives a sense of eternityof everlastingness, at any ratethere is no reason for it to cease. There is no friction, no conflict, no wear and tear, it can go on indefinitely.
   It is Beginning to be that way.
   But not these last few days.2

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here we come to the great problem of the road we travel, the eternal Road Sri Aurobindo refers to in Savitri. It is easy to imagine, of course, that what was first objectified had an inclination to objectification. The first point to accept, a logical point considering the principle of evolution, is that the objectification is progressive, it is not complete for all eternity. (silence) Its very hard to express, because we cannot free ourselves from our habit of seeing it as a finite quantity unfolding indefinitely and of thinking that only with a finite quantity can there be a Beginning. We always have an idea (at least in our way of speaking) of a moment (laughing) when the Lord decides to objectify Himself. And put that way, the explanation is easy: He objectifies Himself gradually, progressively, with, as a result, a progressive evolution. But thats just a manner of speaking. Because there is no Beginning, no end, yet there is a progression. The sense of sequence, the sense of evolution and progress comes only with the Manifestation. And only when we speak of the earth can we explain things truthfully and rationally, because the earth had a Beginningnot in its soul, but in its material reality.
   A material universe probably has a Beginning, too.
   (silence)

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ill just add part of what you said at the Beginning, on the miracles in the mind.
   What Sri Aurobindo did?
  --
   I hope itll be finished at the Beginning of next month.
   Good. Au revoir, mon petit.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother goes back to the Beginning of Book X, Canto IV)
   Here:
  --
   Youll end up at the Beginning!
   I would do the whole book!
  --
   So we would have to start at the Beginning of the Book of the Double Twilight, Book X. Lets see how it goes.
   (Mother reads)

0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive seen this phenomenon very often. For example, the impression people have in ordinary life (few are conscious of it, but everyone has the impression, I know that) of a Destiny or a Fate or a will hanging over them, a set of circumstances (it doesnt matter what you call it), something that weighs you down and tries to manifest through you. But weighing you down. That was the first of my experiences: emerging above (very long ago, at the Beginning of the century). And it was that kind of experience: one second, but suddenly, oh, you find yourself above it all. I remember because at the time I told the people I knew (maybe I was already looking after the Cosmic Review, it was the Beginning, or maybe just before), I told them: There is a state in which you are free to decide what you will do; when you say, I want this, it means it will happen. That was the impression I lived with. Instead of thinking Id like to do this, Id like that to happen, with the sense of the decision being left to Fate, the impression that you are above and you make the decision: things WILL BE like that, things WILL BE like that.
   Thats my memory of the Beginning of the century.
   I had several experiences of the kindquite a number of them. And since that last experience [the death of death], which lasted a second, Ive had the feeling the same kind of feeling. Before that, whenever I intervened for people, either to prevent them from dying or to help them once they were deadhundreds and hundreds of things I used to do all the time I did them with the sense of Death like this (gesture above Mother), as something to be conquered or overcome, or the consequences of which had to be mended. But it was always that way, Death was (laughing) just a little above. And from that moment [the death of death], the head emerged above the head, the consciousness, the will were above. On the side of the Lord.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Night is not our Beginning nor our end;
   She is the dark Mother in whose womb we have hid
  --
   Nothing spectacular whatsoeverspectacular, you know, thats what people enjoy. Nothing of the sort. For instance, there are two things that give you (and others too) a sense that youre making progress: one is the direct knowledge of whats happening in a given place; the other is the foreknowledge of coming events. Well, ever since the Beginning of my Yoga, the two possibilities or capacities have been there, with all the admixture (as Sri Aurobindo says) of the movements of the mind, which befuddles everything. Already around 1910, not only was the capacity there (it would come off and on), but along with it, a discernment which showed me the mixture, and thus left me without any certainty. In this regard, therefore, I cant even say there has been a big change the change is in the proportion, its just a question of proportion: proportion in the certainty, proportion in the accuracy, proportion in the mixture. The mixture keeps decreasing, the certainty keeps increasing but thats all. With, now and then (but that has always happened), now and then, a clear, precise, definite indicationbang! Its a bit more frequent. Thats all. So? Sixty-three years. Sixty-three years of methodical effort, of constant will, of opportunities for the workpeople who want quick results, they make me laugh, you know!
   This body isnt even one that is unprepared. It had capabilities, it was born with certain capabilities and was prepared for all kinds of experiences. There was also the sort of intuitive discernment Sri Aurobindo refers to, it had been there since my earliest childhoodveiled, mixed, no doubt, but present all the same, it was there. Afterwards, it was purified, developed, streng thened, the mixture lessened and the body was somewhat (laughing) to perfect itself it went through quite a great deal of friction of all types. Its certainly more apt today than it was fifty years ago, there isnt a shadow of doubt about it! But you understand, theres nothing to boast about!

0 1963-04-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem did not keep note of the Beginning of this conversation or of the "personal" questions and the circumstances that led to the situation. It seems that X had invited Satprem to his place, in spite of their break, and wanted to continue with him the Tantric sadhana.)
   From a deeper standpoint, what connection should I have with X? If I go there, there will be some interchange despite everything, wont there?
   He may influence you, because you were under his influence in the Beginning. He does have the power to influence youto enclose you in his own atmosphere. But he cannot keep you imprisoned! Thats not possible, you are beyond his grasp! So, if (how can I put it?) if you can learn to receive his force without being enclosed in his thought, thats very good. Or rather to receive his force without being impressed or influenced by his thought the thought is very narrow, but the force is very strong.
   He does put you in contact with a peace, its a facta boxed-in peace, but a peace all the same, a real peace, a concrete, concrete stillness. So the thing to be done (because that peace is perceptible Ive had the experience of it so many times) is to remain very objective within that peace; then you can benefit from the peace without accepting its limits. You should, for instance, be able to keep that peace in the cells (the brain cells if you feel tired) without allowing yourself to be enclosed like that. There is no need to struggle, just remain turned upward. Its very hard to explain. But maybe you will experience it, then youll understand what I mean.

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only thing Ive done since I started meditating with you is a broadening, because at the Beginning, it was a bit limited.2 Its extremely difficult to have this white peace together with breadth. Sri Aurobindo said to me (when I told him about all those experiences), he always said to me that to have this FULL silenceconcrete, white, pure, absolutely pureTOGE THER WITH IMMENSITY there are not many who can have it. But I must say that I have broadened your silence a lot, quite a lot. Now I no longer feel hemmed in I dont like to feel hemmed in! I no longer feel like that: its a spreading out.
   Its good. kilo, dont complain of what you have, some people work many LIVES to get that.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I lie down, I go from one state to the other with extraordinary speed. And Ive noticed (the thing is just at its Beginning, so I cant really say), Ive noticed that in that state, the Movement2 exceeds the force or power that concentrates the cells into an individual form. And that state seems to be all-powerful, although devoid of conscious will or vision (for the moment). Its a state (how can I explain this?) whose characteristics exceed the power that concentrates the cells into an individual body. The effect is automatic (not willed): as soon as something takes the form of a physical pain, it disappears INSTANTLY. But then, and this is most interesting, the second the body reverts to a certain stateits ordinary state, which isnt the ordinary human state, of course, but its ordinary, habitual stateit recaptures the MEMORY of its pain, and along with the memory comes the possibility of reverting to it if a certain number of conditions are not automatically fulfilled. I dont know if what I am saying makes any sense, but thats how the experience is. It is probably the passage from the true thing to the thing no longer truenot what is meant by Falsehood here on earth (thats something else altogether), but a first alteration compared to the pure Vibration. It gives the impression of a wrong habit, what remains is merely a question of a wrong habit. Its not the principle of distortion that works here, but the wrong habit due to the effect of ANOTHER principle. And something is to be found to checkcheck, eliminate, prevent that effect from recurring automatically.
   Because it happens CONSTANTLY. Its a constant phenomenon: passing from this to that, this to that, this to that, to such a pointits so strong that a second comes, or a minute, or anyway a certain interval of time (I dont know), when you are neither this nor that; then you have a feeling of nothingness. It lasts just an instant; if it lasted longer, it would probably result in fainting or something, I cant say what. But it happens all the time: this, that (oscillating gesture). And between this and that, there is a passage.
  --
   Putting it differently, you must become the Supreme in order to help in His action, in the changing of the world; you must have the supreme Vibration in order to participate in that Movement, which I am now Beginning to feel in the bodys cellsa Movement which is a sort of eternal Vibration, without Beginning or end. It has no Beginning (the earth has a Beginning, so that makes it easy; with the earths Beginning, we have the Beginning of the earths history, but thats not the case here), it has no Beginning, it is something existing from all eternity, for all eternity, and without any division of time: its only when it is projected onto a screen that it begins to assume the division of time. But you cant say a second, or an instant. Its hard to explain. No sooner do you begin to feel it than its gone: something boundless, without Beginning or end, a Movement so totaltotal and constant, constant that it is perceived as total immobility.
   Absolutely indescribable. Yet it is the Origin and Support of the whole terrestrial evolution.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The Beginning of this conversation was noted from memory.)
   If I could only have the Word, as the Rishis said, the true mantra, I would keep at it, Id do hours of japa if necessary, but I would go right to the end. Its as if I were told, See this plot of land, there are ten million cubic feet of earth to dig, and at the end of it is freedom. Well, Id set to it, whatever the time needed, because Id know there is an end. But for that you need a pickaxe.
  --
   Thus we have first 6, then 12 (a perfection of manifestation), then 30, the manifestation of Sachchidananda, and 48, the manifestation of the Infinite. You see, its Beginning to come alive!
   Afterwards comes 42: its the dual manifestation, that is to say, the Supreme and Nature.
   Then 18 The 10 (unless its 12 12 is two times 6; also 10 plus 2, but that has another meaning), but the 10 in itself is something established (the 11 is something Beginning, while the 10 is something established). So if you have 18, it means that the Infinite is established.
   Then 36, which is 3 times 12: its the union of 30 (Sachchidananda) and 6, the creation.
  --
   Of course, its the Beginning of realization. But for many people its the ultimate term.
   I hope it wont tire you out any more.

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And for the being that sort of individual aggregateto be transformed, it needs in effect to grow simpler and simpler. All those complexities of Nature which man is now Beginning to understand and study, which for the smallest thing are so complex (the smallest of our physical workings is the result of such a complex system that its almost unthinkable certainly it would be impossible for the human mind to think up and contrive all those things), are now being discovered by science. And its quite plain to see that for the functioning to become divine, that is, to escape Disorder and Confusion, it must grow simpler and simpler.
   (long silence)

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the Power I would have to tell a mountain of experiences. For years and years and years, the Power was like this (gesture above the head): the Consciousness is there and the Power acts from there (same gesture). But it takes a long time to materialize (it depends on the person, but anyway, it always takes some time to materialize), and it gets distorted on the way, so that whats left is a rather ineffective residue. And I was wondering within me, But for all that to change, a DIRECT power is needed! A power that would make itself felt directly, in other words, that would pass from cell to cell: vibrations of the same quality. Its Beginning to come. But I was also wondering why it didnt come faster. Although I know very well: its because we distort everything; we are so accustomed to living in a MENTALIZED consciousness that we distort everything, and naturally the Power cannot come just to get distorted. So now, the lesson is this: the Power comes for a specific action, for instance, to act on someone the Power is here, it actsand at the same time, I am given the opportunity to observe, really to VISUALIZE the (how should I put it?) Sri Aurobindo uses the word accretion (outgrowth isnt the word, it gives the feeling of something growing from within out thats not it, its something that comes from outside and is added on). I visualize how deformation sets in and is automatically added on to the Powerwhich spoils everything. So the Power stops short, everything reverts to its place and it starts all over again.
   It takes a very sharp, attentive, and above all impersonal observation (impersonal in the sense of objective, without any reaction) to see those things.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, no, now I am sure! At the Beginning I thought: maybe its because But, no. I am sure.
   All right.

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We find it worthwhile to publish here a letter Mother wrote (in English) to Prithwi Singh, Sujata's father, just a few days before Sri Aurobindo's letter published at the Beginning of this conversation, on August 30, 1945: "I do not see that the Supramental will act in the way you expect from It. Its action will be to effectuate the Divine's Will upon earth whatever that may be. On men Its action will be to turn their will consciously or unconsciously on their part towards the way in which the Divine's Will wants them to go. But I cannot promise you that the Divine's will is to preserve the present human civilisation."
   ***

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If we follow that (Mother draws a great curve towards the future), he foresaw that one day the earth would be a supramental creation the entire earth entirely changed. That means a long, long way ahead. In other words, later, among the supramental race, they will say, Thats all very well, but its only the Beginning. Now, the entire earth has to become a supramental manifestation. Just as from mental man the supramental being was born, so also from the supramental being will be born the powers that will transform the earth.
   Do you see it?! Its interesting.
  --
   It isnt final, mind you, only a first contact: the experience recurs on another occasion and for another reason (they arent mental reasons, they are occasions), it recurs, but there is already a Beginning of collaboration: the cells have LEARNED that with That, the state changed (very interestingly, they remember), so they begin to collaborate, and the Action is even more rapid. Then a third time, a few hours away, it recurs once again; but then THE CELLS THEMSELVES call and ask for the divine Action, because they remember. And then That comes in, gloriously, like something established.
   Now Ive got it Ive got the knack! Its for training the cells, you understand! Its not just like a sick person who has to be cured once and for all: no, its a training of the cells, to teach them to live.

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then, as I had worked hard for the elimination, the battle was quite formidablewhen it exceeds a certain measure, the heart has trouble, and then I need to rest. Thats how it happened. But it was so clear, so obvious! And the entire process was SEEN from the Beginning, every single step of it, its a marvel! A marvel of consciousness, of measure, of dosage, to allow the purification and transformation to take place without disrupting the balance, so that dissolution does not occur. Its based on the capacity to endure and withstand (naturally, if the body were unable to endure, that work couldnt be done).
   And now the body KNOWS (in the Beginning it didnt, it thought it was attacks from the outside, adverse forces; and it can always be explained like that, it was true in a certain way, but it wasnt the true truth, the deepest truth), now the body KNOWS where it all comes from, and its so marvelous! A marvel of wisdom. It puts everything in its place, it makes you REALIZE that all that play of the adverse forces is a way of seeing things (a necessary way at a given time, maybeby necessary, I mean practical), but its still an illusion; illnesses are a necessary way of seeing things to enable you to resist properly, to fight properly, but its still an illusion. And now, the BODY itself knows all thisas long as it was only the mind that knew it, it was a remote notion in the realm of ideas, but now the body itself knows it. And it is full not only of goodwill but also of an infinite gratitudeit always wonders (thats its first movement), Do I have the capacity? And it always gets the same answer, It isnt YOUR capacity. Will I have the strength?It isnt YOUR strength. Even that sense of infirmity disappears in the joy of infinite gratitude the thing is done with such goodness, such insight, such thoughtfulness, such care to maintain, as far as possible, a progressive balance.
   It came with a certitude, an OBVIOUSNESS: this is the process of transformation.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Constantly, constantly, this poor body is assailed by all the old ideas and old convictions that keep telling it that its mistaken, it lives in illusion, it thinks its being transformed but its all humbug. So the body is a little tired, it wonders, Wont I get a little rest? Night and day, it spends its time in the battle, nonstop. Its Beginning to wonder if its not some kind of inferiority of its own, an incapacity to deal with things quietly?
   And then, it has never been very fond of food (thats something it has never been interested in), but in those cases, food becomes almost not positively disgusting, but It has always considered eating as tiring.
  --
   Theyve learned so much from the Americansit has warped their taste, but now its Beginning to come back. Also, all that theyve learned helps them. And theyve converted America to the sense of Beauty!
   Its odd, last night, it was all Japanese.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun beginning

The noun beginning has 5 senses (first 5 from tagged texts)
                  
1. (18) beginning ::: (the event consisting of the start of something; "the beginning of the war")
2. (8) beginning, commencement, first, outset, get-go, start, kickoff, starting time, showtime, offset ::: (the time at which something is supposed to begin; "they got an early start"; "she knew from the get-go that he was the man for her")
3. (6) beginning ::: (the first part or section of something; "`It was a dark and stormy night' is a hackneyed beginning for a story")
4. (2) beginning, origin, root, rootage, source ::: (the place where something begins, where it springs into being; "the Italian beginning of the Renaissance"; "Jupiter was the origin of the radiation"; "Pittsburgh is the source of the Ohio River"; "communism's Russian root")
5. (2) beginning, start, commencement ::: (the act of starting something; "he was responsible for the beginning of negotiations")

--- Overview of verb begin

The verb begin has 10 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (375) get down, begin, get, start out, start, set about, set out, commence ::: (take the first step or steps in carrying out an action; "We began working at dawn"; "Who will start?"; "Get working as soon as the sun rises!"; "The first tourists began to arrive in Cambodia"; "He began early in the day"; "Let's get down to work now")
2. (57) begin, start ::: (have a beginning, in a temporal, spatial, or evaluative sense; "The DMZ begins right over the hill"; "The second movement begins after the Allegro"; "Prices for these homes start at $250,000")
3. (27) begin, lead off, start, commence ::: (set in motion, cause to start; "The U.S. started a war in the Middle East"; "The Iraqis began hostilities"; "begin a new chapter in your life")
4. (9) begin ::: (begin to speak or say; "Now listen, friends," he began)
5. begin ::: (be the first item or point, constitute the beginning or start, come first in a series; "The number `one' begins the sequence"; "A terrible murder begins the novel"; "The convocation ceremony officially begins the semester")
6. begin ::: (have a beginning, of a temporal event; "WW II began in 1939 when Hitler marched into Poland"; "The company's Asia tour begins next month")
7. begin, start ::: (have a beginning characterized in some specified way; "The novel begins with a murder"; "My property begins with the three maple trees"; "Her day begins with a workout"; "The semester begins with a convocation ceremony")
8. begin, start ::: (begin an event that is implied and limited by the nature or inherent function of the direct object; "begin a cigar"; "She started the soup while it was still hot"; "We started physics in 10th grade")
9. begin ::: (achieve or accomplish in the least degree, usually used in the negative; "This economic measure doesn't even begin to deal with the problem of inflation"; "You cannot even begin to understand the problem we had to deal with during the war")
10. begin ::: (begin to speak, understand, read, and write a language; "She began Russian at an early age"; "We started French in fourth grade")

--- Overview of adj beginning

The adj beginning has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
                  
1. beginning, first ::: (serving to begin; "the beginning canto of the poem"; "the first verse")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun beginning

5 senses of beginning                        

Sense 1
beginning
   => happening, occurrence, occurrent, natural event
     => event
       => psychological feature
         => abstraction, abstract entity
           => entity

Sense 2
beginning, commencement, first, outset, get-go, start, kickoff, starting time, showtime, offset
   => point, point in time
     => measure, quantity, amount
       => abstraction, abstract entity
         => entity

Sense 3
beginning
   => part, section, division
     => concept, conception, construct
       => idea, thought
         => content, cognitive content, mental object
           => cognition, knowledge, noesis
             => psychological feature
               => abstraction, abstract entity
                 => entity

Sense 4
beginning, origin, root, rootage, source
   => point
     => location
       => object, physical object
         => physical entity
           => entity

Sense 5
beginning, start, commencement
   => change of state
     => change
       => action
         => act, deed, human action, human activity
           => event
             => psychological feature
               => abstraction, abstract entity
                 => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun beginning

4 of 5 senses of beginning                      

Sense 1
beginning
   => casus belli
   => emergence, egress, issue
   => origin, origination, inception
   => genesis, generation
   => ground floor
   => emergence, outgrowth, growth
   => start
   => creation, conception

Sense 2
beginning, commencement, first, outset, get-go, start, kickoff, starting time, showtime, offset
   => birth
   => incipiency, incipience
   => terminus a quo, starting point
   => threshold

Sense 4
beginning, origin, root, rootage, source
   => derivation
   => spring
   => fountainhead, headspring, head
   => headwater
   => wellhead, wellspring
   => jumping-off place, point of departure
   => birthplace, cradle, place of origin, provenance, provenience
   => home
   => point source
   => trail head, trailhead

Sense 5
beginning, start, commencement
   => springboard, jumping-off point, point of departure
   => activation
   => attack, tone-beginning
   => constitution, establishment, formation, organization, organisation
   HAS INSTANCE=> Creation
   => introduction, debut, first appearance, launching, unveiling, entry
   => face-off
   => first step, initiative, opening move, opening
   => groundbreaking, groundbreaking ceremony
   => housing start
   => icebreaker
   => inauguration, startup
   => initiation, founding, foundation, institution, origination, creation, innovation, introduction, instauration
   => installation, installing, installment, instalment
   => jump ball
   => kickoff
   => resumption, recommencement
   => scrum, scrummage
   => startup


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun beginning

5 senses of beginning                        

Sense 1
beginning
   => happening, occurrence, occurrent, natural event

Sense 2
beginning, commencement, first, outset, get-go, start, kickoff, starting time, showtime, offset
   => point, point in time

Sense 3
beginning
   => part, section, division

Sense 4
beginning, origin, root, rootage, source
   => point

Sense 5
beginning, start, commencement
   => change of state


--- Similarity of adj beginning

1 sense of beginning                          

Sense 1
beginning(prenominal), first
   => opening (vs. closing)


--- Antonyms of adj beginning

1 sense of beginning                          

Sense 1
beginning(prenominal), first

INDIRECT (VIA opening) -> closing


--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun beginning

5 senses of beginning                        

Sense 1
beginning
  -> happening, occurrence, occurrent, natural event
   => accompaniment, concomitant, attendant, co-occurrence
   => avalanche
   => experience
   => trouble
   => treat
   => miracle
   => wonder, marvel
   => thing
   => episode
   => eventuality, contingency, contingence
   => beginning
   => ending, conclusion, finish
   => one-off
   => periodic event, recurrent event
   => change, alteration, modification
   => error, computer error
   => accident, stroke, fortuity, chance event
   => fire
   => incident
   => discharge
   => case, instance, example
   => movement, motion
   => failure
   => success
   => appearance
   => destiny, fate
   => disappearance
   => disappearance
   => contact, impinging, striking
   => finish
   => collapse
   => interruption, break
   => sound
   => union
   => news event
   => flash
   => convergence
   => juncture, occasion
   => outburst, burst, flare-up
   => outbreak, eruption, irruption
   => reverse, reversal, setback, blow, black eye
   => boom, bonanza, gold rush, gravy, godsend, manna from heaven, windfall, bunce
   => crash, collapse
   => supervention

Sense 2
beginning, commencement, first, outset, get-go, start, kickoff, starting time, showtime, offset
  -> point, point in time
   => distance
   => date, particular date
   => deadline
   => arrival time, time of arrival
   => departure time, time of departure
   => midterm
   => term, full term
   => midterm
   => moment, minute, second, instant
   => run-time
   => beginning, commencement, first, outset, get-go, start, kickoff, starting time, showtime, offset
   => middle
   => end, ending
   => phase, phase angle
   => show time
   => then

Sense 3
beginning
  -> part, section, division
   => frame
   => beginning
   => middle
   => end
   => high point
   => component, constituent, element, factor, ingredient
   => chukker, chukka
   => inning, frame
   => game
   => turn, bout, round
   => first period
   => second period
   => final period
   => half
   => period
   => quarter
   => over

Sense 4
beginning, origin, root, rootage, source
  -> point
   => punctum
   => blind spot, optic disc, optic disk
   => navel, umbilicus, bellybutton, belly button, omphalos, omphalus
   => McBurney's point
   => node
   => antinode
   => beginning, origin, root, rootage, source
   => celestial point
   => center, centre, midpoint
   => trichion, crinion
   => chokepoint
   => corner
   => crossing
   => focus
   => geographic point, geographical point
   => ground zero
   => hot spot, hotspot
   => midair
   => abutment
   => position, place
   => position
   => pressure point
   => military position, position
   => corner
   => topographic point, place, spot
   => vanishing point
   => focus, focal point
   => hilum
   => focus, focal point, nidus

Sense 5
beginning, start, commencement
  -> change of state
   => aeration
   => passage, transition
   => meddling, tampering
   => transfer, transference
   => termination, ending, conclusion
   => nullification, override
   => reversal
   => beginning, start, commencement
   => arousal, rousing
   => cooking, cookery, preparation
   => seasoning
   => infusion
   => improvement
   => beautification
   => decoration
   => worsening
   => degradation, debasement
   => change of color
   => soiling, soilure, dirtying
   => wetting
   => chew, chewing, mastication, manduction
   => defoliation
   => specialization, specialisation
   => spiritualization, spiritualisation


--- Pertainyms of adj beginning

1 sense of beginning                          

Sense 1
beginning(prenominal), first


--- Derived Forms of adj beginning
                                    


--- Grep of noun beginning
beginning
beginning rhyme
tone-beginning



IN WEBGEN [10000/1327]

Wikipedia - 2017-2018 Iranian protests -- Series of demonstrations in Iran beginning on 28 December 2017
Wikipedia - ABCD line -- Series of embargoes against Japan beginning in 1940
Wikipedia - Adventure Island: The Beginning -- 2009 platform video game
Wikipedia - Air commodore -- One-star rank and at the beginning of the air-officer ranks
Wikipedia - Airstrikes in Libya since the beginning of the Libyan Crisis -- Airstrikes in Libya since 2011
Wikipedia - Always a New Beginning -- 1974 film
Wikipedia - Anaconda Plan -- Union military strategy for suppressing the Confederacy established at the beginning of the American Civil War
Wikipedia - A New Beginning (video game) -- 2010 German video game
Wikipedia - Arch of Drusus -- ancient arch at the beginning of the Appian Way in Rome
Wikipedia - Atom: The Beginning -- Japanese manga series
Wikipedia - Baahubali: Before the Beginning -- Web series
Wikipedia - Baahubali: The Beginning -- 2015 film directed by S. S. Rajamouli
Wikipedia - Battle of Dublin -- A week of street battles in Dublin in 1922, beginning the Irish Civil War
Wikipedia - Beginning (film) -- 2020 film
Wikipedia - Beginning of human personhood -- Opinion as to the precise time when human personhood begins
Wikipedia - Beginnings: Greatest Hits & New Songs -- 2003 compilation album by Cilla Black
Wikipedia - Beginning to See the Light (book) -- Essay collection
Wikipedia - Birth control movement in the United States -- Social reform campaign beginning in 1914
Wikipedia - Black and Tans -- Largely unemployed British recruits used to support the Royal Irish Constabulary beginning in 1920.
Wikipedia - Brave 1: The Beginning -- Brave Combat Federation MMA event in 2016
Wikipedia - Business route -- Short special route connected to a parent numbered highway at its beginning, then routed through the central business district of a nearby city or town, and finally reconnecting with the same parent numbered highway again at its end
Wikipedia - California's Golden Beginning -- 1948 film
Wikipedia - Carriage return -- Control character, or mechanism, used to reset a device's position to the beginning of a line of text
Wikipedia - Cold Big Bang -- A designation of an absolute zero temperature at the beginning of the Universe
Wikipedia - Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary -- Geological signature marking the boundary between the end of the Cretaceous Period and the beginning of the Paleogene Period
Wikipedia - Da capo -- Musical term meaning "from the beginning"
Wikipedia - Desert Fathers -- Early Christian hermits, ascetics, and monks who lived mainly in the Scetes desert of Egypt beginning around the third century AD
Wikipedia - Developmental disability -- Neurologically-based disability beginning before adulthood
Wikipedia - Draft:Star Wars: Tales From a Galaxy Far, Far Away: Aliens: Volume 1 -- Inferno Squad's beginning
Wikipedia - Dragonheart: A New Beginning -- 2000 film by Doug Lefler
Wikipedia - Endings, Beginnings -- 2019 romantic drama film by Drake Doremus
Wikipedia - Eternal September -- Usenet slang for a period beginning in September 1993
Wikipedia - First Battle of St Albans -- 15th-century battle traditionally marking the beginning of the Wars of the Roses
Wikipedia - From Beginning to End -- 2009 film directed by Aluizio Abranches
Wikipedia - From the Beginning (Small Faces album) -- compilation album
Wikipedia - Galaxy formation and evolution -- Processes that formed a heterogeneous universe from a homogeneous beginning, the formation of the first galaxies, the way galaxies change over time
Wikipedia - Ganesha -- Hindu god of new beginnings, success, and wisdom
Wikipedia - Golden Age of Television (2000s-present) -- Period beginning in the late 1990s or early 2000s, seeing a large number of internationally-acclaimed television programs, particularly from the United States
Wikipedia - Hadean -- First eon of geological time, beginning with the formation of the Earth about 4.6 billion years ago
Wikipedia - Hajji Firuz -- Character in Iranian folklore who appears in the streets by the beginning of Nowruz
Wikipedia - Harvard Society of Fellows -- Group of scholars selected at the beginnings of their careers by Harvard University
Wikipedia - History of creationism -- History of thought based on the premise that the natural universe had a beginning, and came into being supernaturally
Wikipedia - Indentation (typesetting) -- Empty space at the beginning of a line to signal the start of a new paragraph
Wikipedia - International Workers Congresses of Paris, 1889 -- Two congresses which were held in Paris, beginning on July 14, 1889
Wikipedia - Interwar Britain -- History of the United Kingdom between the end of World War I and the beginning of World War II
Wikipedia - In the Beginning (2009 film) -- 2009 film
Wikipedia - In the Beginning (Copland) -- 1947 choral work by Aaron Copland
Wikipedia - In the Beginning (Nile album) -- compilation album by Nile
Wikipedia - In the Beginning... Was the Command Line -- Essay by Neal Stephenson
Wikipedia - Introduction (writing) -- Beginning section which states the purpose and goals of the following writing
Wikipedia - Invasion of Poland -- German and Soviet attack on Poland that marked the beginning of World War II
Wikipedia - Inverted detective story -- Story where crime is shown in the beginning
Wikipedia - Ironside (1967 TV series) -- Television series beginning in 1967
Wikipedia - It's Only the Beginning -- 1991 single by Deborah Conway
Wikipedia - Janus -- Roman god of beginnings and doorways
Wikipedia - Julian day -- Continuous count of days since the beginning of the Julian Period, on 1 Jan. 4713 BCE in the proleptic Julian calendar
Wikipedia - Kiddush -- Blessing said by Jews at the beginning of Shabbat and holidays, or a snack or light meal served in the synagogue after Shabbat and holiday morning services.
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by Baahubali: The Beginning -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of lakes of Ontario: B -- List of lakes of Ontario beginning with the letter B
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "A" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "B" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "C" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "D" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "E" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "F" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "G" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "H" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "I" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "J" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "K" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "L" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "M" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "N" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "O" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "P" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "Q" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "R" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "S" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "T" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "U" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "V" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "W" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "X" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "Y" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of painters by name beginning with "Z" -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of towns and cities with 100,000 or more inhabitants/cityname: Y -- Towns and cities in the world with 100,000 or more inhabitants with name beginning with letter Y
Wikipedia - Long s -- Alternative form of the Latin letter S occurring at beginning or middle of word
Wikipedia - Lughnasadh -- Gaelic festival marking the beginning of the harvest season
Wikipedia - Maahefun -- Celebration to mark the beginning of Ramadan in the Maldives
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Agua de Inglaterra -- medicine derived from the bark of the cinchona tree that was popular in Portugal from the late 17th century to the beginning of the 19th
Wikipedia - M-DM-^PM-aM-;M-^Ui MM-aM-;M-^[i -- Vietnamese market reforms beginning in 1986
Wikipedia - Millennials -- Generation of people who came of age in the beginning of the third millennium
Wikipedia - Missing in Action 2: The Beginning -- 1985 film directed by Lance Hool
Wikipedia - Moving Day (Quebec) -- Traditional beginning and end of leases in Quebec, Canada
Wikipedia - MSC Seashore -- Cruise ship to operate for MSC Cruises beginning in 2021
Wikipedia - MSC World Europa -- Cruise ship to operate for MSC Cruises beginning in 2022
Wikipedia - NJPW The New Beginning -- New Japan Pro-Wrestling event series
Wikipedia - Opening credits -- The list of the most important members of a film TV, or video game production shown at the beginning of the work
Wikipedia - Ordovician-Silurian extinction events -- Mass extinction event at the end of the Ordovician period and the beginning of the Silurian period in the Paleozoic era, around 444 million years ago
Wikipedia - Populous: The Beginning -- 1998 video game
Wikipedia - Port Townsend Wooden Boat festival -- Yearly beginning festive in America
Wikipedia - Postpartum period -- Period beginning immediately after the birth of a child and extending for about six weeks
Wikipedia - Postpartum psychosis -- Rare psychiatric emergency beginning suddenly in the first two weeks after childbirth
Wikipedia - Prehistoric Egypt -- Period of earliest human settlement to the beginning of the Early Dynastic Period of Egypt
Wikipedia - Psycho IV: The Beginning -- 1990 American horror film by Mick Garris
Wikipedia - Quaternary extinction event -- mass extinction event, occurring around 10,000 BCE, marking the end of the Pleistocene and the beginning of the Holocene
Wikipedia - Robinsonade -- Literary genre with the themes of isolation, a new beginning for some of the characters and encounters with natives or apparent natives
Wikipedia - Rurouni Kenshin: The Beginning -- Japanese film
Wikipedia - Savoraim -- Leading rabbis living from the end of period of the Amoraim (around 500 CE) to the beginning of the Geonim (around 600 CE)
Wikipedia - Shazam!: The New Beginning -- 1987 comic book
Wikipedia - Sign-on and sign-off -- Beginning and ending of operations for a radio or television station
Wikipedia - Stamped from the Beginning -- Book by Ibram X. Kendi
Wikipedia - Star Wars Battlefront II: Inferno Squad -- Inferno Squad's beginning
Wikipedia - State Opening of Parliament -- Ceremonial event marking the beginning of a session of the UK Parliament
Wikipedia - Suzuki A100 -- Japanese motorcycle made beginning 1966
Wikipedia - Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (IDW Publishing) -- Ongoing American comic book series published by IDW Publishing, beginning in August 2011
Wikipedia - The Beginning and the End (1960 film) -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - The Beginning and the End (1993 film) -- 1993 film
Wikipedia - The Beginning (EP) -- Extended play by The Features
Wikipedia - The Beginning (novel) -- Final novel in K. A. Applegate's Animorphs series
Wikipedia - The Beginning of Infinity -- Book by David Deutsch
Wikipedia - The Beginning of Spring -- 1988 novel by Penelope Fitzgerald
Wikipedia - The Beginning of the Revolt against the Dahijas
Wikipedia - The Bible: In the Beginning... -- 1966 film by John Huston
Wikipedia - The Dukes of Hazzard: The Beginning -- 2007 television film directed by Robert Berlinger
Wikipedia - The End Is My Beginning -- 2010 film by Jo Baier
Wikipedia - The End Is the Beginning Is the End -- 1997 single by The Smashing Pumpkins
Wikipedia - The Good Beginning -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - The Hills: New Beginnings -- Spin-off of the California-based reality television series The Hills
Wikipedia - Thelarche -- The beginning of development of the breasts in the female.
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Niigata -- 2016 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Osaka (2017) -- 2017 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Osaka (2018) -- 2018 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Osaka (2019) -- 2019 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Osaka (2020) -- Japanese professional wrestling show
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Sapporo (2017) -- 2017 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Sapporo (2018) -- 2018 New Japan Pro-Wrestling event
Wikipedia - The New Beginning in Sapporo (2020) -- Japanese professional wrestling show
Wikipedia - Third-wave feminism -- Aspect of feminism beginning in the 1990s
Wikipedia - Voyage to the Beginning of the World -- 1997 film
Wikipedia - Word-initial ff -- Origin and use of double "f" at the beginning of a word
Wikipedia - Yamaha MT-07 -- Japanese motorcycle made beginning 2014
Wikipedia - Year 2000 problem -- Class of computer bugs related to dates beginning in the year 2000
Wikipedia - Z: The Beginning of Everything -- American period drama television series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10074369-beginning-meditation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1028294.Ivor_Horton_s_Beginning_C_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10478891-the-future-is-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10483171-the-beginning-of-infinity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1076698.The_Beginning_of_All_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10796864-beginning-cosmetic-chemistry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10796865-beginning-cosmetic-chemistry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/108620.The_Beginning_of_Spring
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10873633-the-beginning-of-desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10944469-beginning-montessori-with-infants-and-tots-birth-to-24-months
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11047002-my-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1116399.In_the_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11252018-it-s-beginning-to-look-a-lot-like-zombies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11335078-the-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11392424-before-the-end-after-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11434494-ivor-horton-s-beginning-java
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11503.In_the_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11522687.LS_The_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11522687-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11522801-the-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1156511.Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11680178-beginning-birdwatcher-s-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11721631-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1173346.Beginning_Java_2_JDK_1_3_Edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11751719-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12187787-the-beginning-of-infinity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12390449-the-day-of-small-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1251938.Beginning_at_Moses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/125344.The_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12544924-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12580035-terminal-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12590.One_Writer_s_Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12714346-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12728215-not-so-snow-white-meets-queenzilla---a-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1275924.Bikram_s_Beginning_Yoga_Class
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12766068-something-beginning-with
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12969628-beginning-mobile-application-development-in-the-cloud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1306804.Beginning_Writer_s_Answer_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13367629-the-last-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1345150.Beginning_Java_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1345152.Beginning_Visual_C_6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1345156.Beginning_C
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13522285.The_Beginning_of_Everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13522285-the-beginning-of-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13544086-chloe-s-new-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135453.Ivor_Horton_s_Beginning_Java_2_JDK
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/135455.Ivor_Horton_s_Beginning_Visual_C_2005
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13615960-whispered-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13652.The_Beginning_Place
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13712420-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1373791.Modernism_and_Fascism_The_Sense_of_a_Beginning_under_Mussolini_and_Hitler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1378042.Arcana_Clestia_the_Heavenly_Arcana_Contained_in_the_Holy_Scriptures_or_Word_of_the_Lord_Unfolded_Beginning_with_the_Book_of_Genesis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1418084.The_End_of_the_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14429946-beginnings---a-daily-guide-for-adventurous-souls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14435100-in-the-beginning-was-the-spirit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15084520-the-beginning-of-better-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15128678-american-beginnings-to-1754
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15724834-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15755333-an-unlikely-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157884.The_Beginning_of_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15818517-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15854134-love-is-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15875121-a-new-beginning-with-every-sunrise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16037338-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16067024-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16122057-noble-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16132270.The_Northern_Star_The_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16546348-beginning-building-mobile-application-development-in-the-cloud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17207214.Lisez_la_Fleur__Read_the_Flower____Part_One_The_Beautiful_Beginning__Fleur_Passages_Volume__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17379473-blackmoon-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17447896-beginning-of-a-hero
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17570339-blackmoon-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17660504-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17831619-beautiful-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17846204-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17848115-the-beginning-of-heaven-and-earth-has-no-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17900988-the-beginning-of-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18059978-love-s-sweet-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18207310-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18214298-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18273334-an-unfortunate-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18409644-no-beginning-no-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18443665-masada-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18459315.The_Beginning__Precipice___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18467219-apollyon-s-saint-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18482338-the-beginning-of-forever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1850207.Beginning_Russian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187086.Spring_is_a_New_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18749515-unholy-testament---the-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18750551-only-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18777140-future-s-past-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18828326-new-beginnings-series-compilation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18834.Beginning_Again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18927891.Finding_Family_A_Mystery_Novella__Blood_Flows_South__The_Beginning_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1893407.The_World_from_Beginnings_to_4000_BCE
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18941545-each-day-a-new-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18949620-the-despicable-five---five-infuriating-beginning-pottery-problems-and-th
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19045135-the-story-of-alchemy-and-the-beginnings-of-chemistry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19051548-ivor-horton-s-beginning-java
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19065526-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19303490-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1933005.Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20326886-eve-of-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20331722-beginning-old-time-fiddle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20444143-character-text-for-beginning-chinese
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20444145-character-text-for-beginning-chinese
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20553630-grave-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20578205-bittersweet-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20645300-deadly-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20662911-three-girls-and-a-new-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20811260-the-beginnings-omnibus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20828245-beginning-with-forever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20890918-murderous-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21200657-flyinpanda---the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21263903-bigfoot-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21271537-psi-s-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21302717-the-old-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21369347-masada-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21529609-the-ending-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21529622-the-ending-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21529653-the-ending-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21878534-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22041903-simple-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22398215-little-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22445886-until-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22494.From_So_Simple_a_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22500535-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22745442-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22745682-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228030.In_the_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22838574-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22855471-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22923272-deceived-5---new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23126736-the-beginning-at-the-end-of-the-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23160039-a-curious-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23160039.A_Curious_Beginning__Veronica_Speedwell___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23213115-the-end-in-all-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23235083-an-old-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23266745-bewitched-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23467082-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2349405.Beginning_Cosmetic_Chemistry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23506116-deanna---the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23654947-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/237455.A_New_Beginning_I
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24550848-the-last-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24550848.The_Last_Beginning__The_Next_Together___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24580473-my-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24622845-a-curious-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24722818-selestial-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24843936-rosestone-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25361753-the-beginning-of-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25386979-worlds-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25534869-the-beginning-of-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25610813-fairytale-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25784109-strange-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25898216-stamped-from-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25954500-the-end-of-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/260801.A_New_Beginning_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26202534-a-new-beginning-with-every-sunrise
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26251883-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/262801.A_History_of_Christianity_in_Asia_V_1_Beginnings_to_1500
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2674610-patterns-for-improvisation-from-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26859525-genesis-science-and-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2708432-beginning-yoga
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27815237-grave-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27837722-beginnings-library-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/278431.In_the_Beginning_Was_the_Deed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28186322-a-curious-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28186322.A_Curious_Beginning__Veronica_Speedwell___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28192710-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28263894-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28627401-the-writer-s-guide-to-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28686147-beginning-at-moses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28765513-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/288649.Joseph_Smith_and_the_Beginnings_of_Mormonism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/297671.The_Bad_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2978753-beginning-bodybuilding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29893367-stamped-from-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29904870-at-love-s-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29925118-the-blood-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30142577-fresh-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30359743-noble-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30516467-the-end-of-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/306908.Beginning_to_See_the_Light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30820412-island-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30900123-the-norton-anthology-of-american-literature-volume-a-beginnings-to-182
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31334346.Death_Is_Only_the_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31334346-death-is-only-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/318389.Beginning_Operations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32310099-a-new-beginning-for-the-baker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3243592-ivor-horton-s-beginning-visual-c-2008
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32506850-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32570475.The_Garden_of_Small_Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32570475-the-garden-of-small-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32615224-the-house-of-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32623567-second-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32855160-it-s-beginning-to-look-a-lot-like-chick-lit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32938835-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32959770-the-writer-s-guide-to-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32988587-the-writer-s-guide-to-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3328038-wicca-magickal-beginnings---a-study-of-the-possible-origins-of-the-ritua
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33607156-beginning-data-science-in-r
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33784597-very-wicked-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3397966.Safe_Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34092113-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/344069.Beginning_of_Philosophy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34445166-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34723684-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34998951-every-beginning-i-ve-ever-written-is-kind-of-sad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35130588-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35152129-more-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35223184-rough-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/354073.Wild_Dreams_of_a_New_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35407599-the-beginning-of-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35430013-a-thousand-beginnings-and-endings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35560469-tarnished-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35603324-wicked-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35716697-another-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35716697.Another_Beginning__The_Next_Together___2_5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3603915-a-history-of-indian-archaeology-from-the-beginning-to-1947
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36121344-fresh-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36426572-a-thousand-beginnings-and-endings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36439328-the-summer-of-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36581228-beginnings-and-endings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36591023-a-shadowed-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/366662.Before_The_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36951434-christmas-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/375693.The_Beginning_of_Wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37877286-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38764439-the-blood-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39660513-endings-and-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39693596-it-s-beginning-to-look-a-lot-like-f-ck-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39848052-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39926184-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39929149-horrific-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40036427-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40227609-the-beginning-of-the-world-in-the-middle-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40739154-apocalyptic-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40804876-london-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41130934-the-beginning-of-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41224944-the-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41581300-beginning-yoga-class
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41970479-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42234965-sabina-spielrein-and-the-beginnings-of-psychoanalysis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42875553-death-is-only-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/431830.Love_Has_Only_A_Beginning_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43397987-a-stormy-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43490275-in-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43621265-anthology-volume-i-in-the-beginning-was-the-word
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43723221-a-chance-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43824485-the-beginning-after-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43923535-sweet-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/441077.The_Beginnings_of_Writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44593863-a-beginning-at-the-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44784260-the-beginning-of-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45337953-wars-of-magic-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4611026-beginning-russian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/482375.From_Beginning_Bass_Clef_Patterns_for_Improvisation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/534854.Final_Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5637331-beginning-luciferian-magick
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5822246-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/627956.The_Beginning_Of_The_End
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6383470.Altered_Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6383470-altered-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6472437-from-beginning-e-flat-patterns-for-improvisation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6482475-it-s-beginning-to-look-a-lot-like-zombies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6797320-in-the-beginning-was-the-word
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/682921.The_Beginning_of_Desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/68317.Beginnings_Middles_Ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6906045-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6970738-the-queen-of-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7004948-a-bad-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7551002-a-book-of-the-beginnings-vol-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7703382-a-new-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/775772.The_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/78411.The_Bad_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/789414.Beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7932064-beginning-android-games
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7939034-the-end-and-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7968883-beginning-mercurial
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7989067-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/800518.No_Beginning_No_End
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/80439.Beginning_Python
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/810118.A_Christmas_Beginning_A_Novel__Christmas_Stories___5_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8145882-the-ugly-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8247605-ivor-horton-s-beginning-visual-c-2010
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8439967-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8447071-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8570405-you-can-have-a-new-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/86091.The_Beginning_and_the_End_of_Religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8619814.The_Emerald_Atlas__Books_of_Beginning_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8814490-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/900632.A_Book_of_the_Beginnings_Vol_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9218990-christian-witness-between-continuity-and-new-beginnings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93678.From_Beginning_to_End
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/946673.Each_Day_a_New_Beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9509142-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9533881-no-beginning-no-end
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9592877-katrina-the-beginning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/997409.Right_from_the_Beginning
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Beginning_of_time
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christian_art#Beginnings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Deism#The_Beginning_of_the_World
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Fidel_Castro#Political_beginnings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Genesis_creation_narrative#.22In_the_beginning....22
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/History_of_the_Catholic_Church#Church_beginnings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Hyperdispensationalism#The_Beginning_of_the_Church.2C_the_Body_of_Christ
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Mithraic_mysteries#Beginnings_of_Roman_Mithraism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Sawm#Beginning_and_ending_the_Fast
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Umbanda#Beginning
selforum - myths about beginning of world
dedroidify.blogspot - colin-low-depth-of-beginning-notes-on
dedroidify.blogspot - in-beginning
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/07/endless-beginnings.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/quantum-physicists-are-beginning-to.html
wiki.auroville - Center_for_Further_Learning_and_the_beginnings_of_Future_School
wiki.auroville - The_beginning_of_SAIIER
wiki.auroville - The_beginnings_of_the_High_School_at_Aspiration
wiki.auroville - The_beginnings_of_Udavi_School
wiki.auroville - Transition_School_-_some_memories_of_the_beginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/BTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/InTheBeginningTheBibleStories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/ModelSuitGunplaBuildersBeginningG
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheHillsHaveEyesTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/EndOfHatredBeginningOfHope
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HumbleBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/NewBeginningsSmallville
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/EarthBoundBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TotalDramaIslandANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeginningOfTheEnd
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CasperASpiritedBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ExorcistTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FridayThe13thPARTVANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FridayThe13thPartVANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GingerSnapsBackTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PsychoIVTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheTexasChainsawMassacreTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WrongTurn4BloodyBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/BeginningTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeginningTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DownerBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EpisodeZeroTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HumbleBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MyDeathIsJustTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SlowPacedBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SurvivedTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheEndOfTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WarWasBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/AtomTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BigFinishDoctorWhoCCS8E5TheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/GothamS5E12TheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/RedDwarfSeasonXTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/InTheBeginningThereWasMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/ZTheBeginningOfEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BirthdaysTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/EarthBoundBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/EarthboundBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/EarthBoundBeginnings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/HarvestMoonANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PopulousTheBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheLegendOfSpyroANewBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/ObituaryAGraveBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheLittleMermaidArielsBeginning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheLittleMermaidIIIArielsBeginning
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beginning
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beginning_of_the_End_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beginnings
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Casper:_A_Spirited_Beginning
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Building_the_nation_-_events_in_the_history_of_the_United_States,_from_the_Revolution_to_the_beginning_of_the_war_between_the_states_(1883)_(14578280387).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Humble_Beginnings.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Psycho_IV:_The_Beginning
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Bad_Beginning
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Little_Mermaid:_Ariel's_Beginning
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre:_The_Beginning
Full House (1987 - 1995) - Full House is centered around a sports broadcaster later turned morning talk show host, Wake Up San Francisco, Danny Tanner (Bob Saget) and his three little girls D.J. , Stephanie and Michelle Tanner. In the beginning of the series Danny Tanner's wife is killed by a drunk driver so, he needs help r...
Spartakus and the Sun Beneath the Sea (1985 - 1987) - Spartakus and the Sun Beneath the Sea revolved around two children, Matt and Rebecca, as they tried to save an underground race of humans known as Arkadians from certain doom, as their artificial sun was beginning to fail. With the help of Tehrig (a fully sentient flying robot vehicle), Arkana ( Ava...
Grimm's Fairy Tale Classics (1987 - 1989) - Grimms fairy Tale classics were Japanese interpretations of classic fairy tales that aired on Nick Jr. beginning in 1988. The show was a thirty-minute anime cartoon that depicted a different Grimm fairytale from the more well known to the lesser known ones. There were a total of 48 episodes in al...
WWE Raw (1993 - Current) - Beginning as WWF Monday Night Raw, the program first aired on January 11, 1993. It aired on the USA Network for one hour. The original Raw broke new ground in televised professional wrestling. Traditionally, wrestling shows were taped on sound stages with small audiences or at large arena shows. The...
Friday Night Videos (1983 - 1994) - In the beginning, MTV was still a phenomenon that very few people actually could see in their homes, as cable television wasn't yet the "norm." Friday Night Videos took advantage of that fact and proved to be the next best thing.
Adventures from the Book of Virtues (1996 - 2002) - Adventures from the Book of Virtues is an animated television series which originally aired on PTV and PBS Kids in the United States for three seasons, beginning in 1996 and ending in 2000. There was a two-year gap in between the second and third seasons. It sought to illustrate themes of common vir...
The Ghost Busters (1975 - Current) - The Ghost Busters were a trio (Jake Kong, Eddie Spencer, and Tracy, the gorilla) that dealt with ghosts and other supernatural creatures. At the beginning of each episode, the trio get a taped message outlining their new mission. Once the message plays, the recording self destructs (ala Mission: Imp...
Gundam Wing (1995 - 1996) - it is the year after colony 195. war is beginning between colonies in space and Earth. five young men fight to attain peace and freedom for all.
Dark Shadows (Original) (1966 - 1971) - "My name is Victoria Winters... my journey is just beginning..."
St. Elsewhere (1982 - 1988) - This hour-long dramatic series featured life at St. Eligius Hospital, headed by Drs. Donald Westphall and Daniel Auschlander. Every year, new residents would walk down the halls of St. Eligius; learning to deal with perfectionist Cardiovascular Surgeon Mark Craig was only the beginning of the way th...
Houston Knights (1987 - 1988) - A Chicago cop (Michael Pare) is sent to Houston after getting involved in an incident that catches the ire of the mob, where he is teamed with a native (Michael Beck). And from the beginning the two of them don't get along.
ABC's Wide World of Sports (1961 - 1998) - ABC's Wide World of Sports is an American sports anthology television program that aired on the American Broadcasting Company (ABC) from April 29, 1961 to January 3, 1998, primarily on Saturday afternoons. Hosted by Jim McKay, with a succession of co-hosts beginning in 1987, the title continued to b...
Beverly Hills Buntz (1987 - 1988) - Norman Buntz, played by Dennis Franz of "Hill Street Blues" fame leaves his home in the city to open up a detective agency in Southern California. Had a really great theme song in the beginning, attributed to Mike Post on imdb but other sites list Ry Cooder as the composer.
The Bobby Goldsboro Show (1973 - 1975) - The Bobby Goldsboro Show was television's highest rated variety series in syndication in the 1970's. Highly rated 30-minute syndicated music program. 3 seasons beginning in early 1973. Featured multiple songs by Bobby Goldsboro, one guest star only (usually), short comedy with a puppet or video char...
NHL on ESPN (1979 - 1988) - Coverage of the National Hockey League broadcast by ESPN beginning with the channel's premiere in 1979. ESPN would cover the league for three seasons from 1979 to 1982, except for the playoffs and Stanley Cup Finals which aired on USA Network. In 1984 the entire league moved to USA Network, but by 1...
NASCAR on ABC (1961 - 2014) - NASCAR on ABC, later known as NASCAR on ESPN was ABC Network's coverage of NASCAR races beginning in 1961. ABC first began airing NASCAR Races in 1961 as a part of "The Wonderful World of Sports". They would later expand to show entire races on the network. ESPN joined in during the 1981 season and...
Mad Men (2007 - 2015) - A drama about one of New York's most prestigious ad agencies at the beginning of the 1960s, focusing on one of the firm's most mysterious but extremely talented ad executives, Donald Draper.
Dumbo's Circus (1985 - 1986) - a live action/puppet television series that aired on The Disney Channel beginning on May 6, 1985,[1] and featured the character of Dumbo from the original film. The series was in production for three and a half seasons,[2] and reruns continued to air until February 28, 1997.
Space Patrol (1963) (1963 - 1964) - a science-fiction television series featuring marionettes that was produced in the United Kingdom in 1962 and broadcast beginning in 1963. It was written and produced by Roberta Leigh in association with the Associated British Corporation.The series features the vocal talents of Dick Vosburgh, Ronni...
Samurai Gun (2004 - 2004) - It is the beginning of the industrial revolution, and feudal Japan is in turmoil. The ruling Shogun are wielding their abusive powers to instill fear and dominance over their oppressed subjects. Beatings, imprisonment, rape and even murder are the adopted tactics chosen to maintain their reign. The...
Sabu to Ichi Torimono Hikae (1968 - 1969) - Sabu and Ichi's Detective Memoirs), sometimes translated as Sabu and Ichi's Detective Stories/Tales and Sabu and Ichi's Arrest Warrant, is a manga series by Shotaro Ishimori originally published in Weekly Shnen Sunday beginning in 1966. In April 1968, the series moved to serialization in the first...
WAFB-TV Newscasts (1953 - Current) - WAFB-TV in Baton Rouge has been doing its news department since the beginning.
WGN-TV News (1948 - Current) - WGN-TV presently broadcasts 70 and a half hours of locally produced newscasts each week. News has played an important role on WGN-TV in Chicago since the station's beginnings.
My-HiME (2004 - 2005) - Tokiha Mai and her sickly younger brother, Takumi, have received a scholarship to attend the prestigious Fuuka Academy. On the way, the ferry they are travelling on becomes the site of a destructive battle between two girls wielding apparently supernatural powers. This is only the beginning of their...
Magical Meow Meow Taruto (2001 - Current) - a Japanese manga and anime television series. The series centers on the exploits of a race of pet cats, drawn as catgirls and the occasional catboy.Taruto is a little girl cat who at the beginning of the series moves to a new house in a huge city with her owner Iori Monaka and his niece Kinako. Taru...
Kamichama karin (2007 - 2008) - Karin Hanazono is an ordinary 13-year-old girl who becomes depressed after the death of her parents and her last companion, her pet cat Shii-chan-(near the beginning of season 1). With poor grades, a mean aunt, and few friends who understand her, she feels lonely and desperately believes that God wi...
DearS (2004 - 2005) - Exactly one year prior to the beginning of DearS, humanity made unprecedented contact with extraterrestrial life. Forced to crash land into Tokyo Bay when, en route to their home planet of Thanatos, their spacecraft breaks down, 150 humanoid aliens are naturalized into Japanese society and affection...
Hot Fudge (1976 - 1980) - (also known as The Hot Fudge Show) is an American children's television series that was produced in Detroit by WXYZ-TV (owned and operated at the time by ABC) and distributed by the Lexington Broadcast Services Company.[1] Originally airing only in Detroit beginning in 1974, the show grew in popular...
The Noddy Shop (1998 - 2002) - Noddy was the brainchild of Enid Blyton, who in 1949 authored the children's book Noddy Goes to Toyland. That was just the beginning of a long and prosperous journey.
NASCAR on CBS (1960 - 2000) - NASCAR on CBS was a series of NASCAR races airing on CBS Sports. CBS was the first to air NASCAR or any auto racing sport on TV for that matter in 1960, showing bits and pieces of the Daytona 500 beginning in 1960. In 1979 CBS was the first to air an auto race in its entirety, broadcasting the Dayto...
Hallmark Hall of Fame (1951 - Current) - Hallmark Hall of Fame is an anthology program on American television, sponsored by Hallmark Cards, a Kansas City based greeting card company. The longest-running primetime series in the history of television, it has a historically long run, beginning during 1951 and continuing into the present day....
ABC News: Special Report (1966 - Current) - ABC News has been doing live coverage of breaking news and live events across the U.S. and around the world since the beginning.
CBS News: Live Coverage (1960 - Current) - Since its beginning, CBS News has brought live coverage of breaking news stories and live news events across America and around the world.
Strawberry Shortcake's Berry Bitty Adventures (2009 - 2014) - Beginning life as a simple greeting-card character, the always-cheerful Strawberry Shortcake has appeared in hundreds of products, from a memorable children's doll with scented hair to the star of numerous TV shows and video releases. This animated series, the third in the franchise, follows the tit...
Little House: A New Beginning (1982 - 1983) - The series: "Little House on the Prairie" was renamed to "Little House: A New Beginning" for the 9th & final season.
Motorsports on NBC (1979 - Current) - Motorsports on NBC is the branding NBC has used when broadcasting auto racing events on TV. NASCAR was the first motorsport that NBC aired beginning in 1979, but NBC now also airs IndyCar Racing under the title "The IndyCar Series on NBC", IMSA under the title "IMSA on NBC", F1 Racing in partnership...
CMT Music Awards (1988 - Current) - Beginning as the Viewers' Choice Awards in 1988 as aired on The Nashville Network (TNN) the show merged with the Music City News Awards in 1990. The show became the TNN/Music City News Country Awards. In 1999 when Music City news ended publication the show became the Country Weekly presents the TNN...
Golden Globe Awards (1964 - Current) - The Golden Globe Awards are accolades bestowed by the 93 members of the Hollywood Foreign Press Association beginning in January 1944, recognizing excellence in film, both American and International, and the American television. NBC has broadcast the awards annually every year since 1964.
Creepshow(1982) - One of Stephen King's first anthologies, featuring "the Father's Day", "The Lonesome Death of Jordy Verrill" (which King starred in), "Something to Tide You Over", "The Crate" and "They're Creeping Up on You!". King's son plays a cameo as Billy in the beginning and in the end of the movie sticking a...
Pinocchio(1940) - While the kindly toymaker Geppetto sleeps, a blue fairy brings his beloved marionette Pinocchio to life, beginning a fantastic odyssey that will test the wooden puppet's bravery, loyalty, and honesty-virtues he must learn to become a real boy. Despite the warnings of his wise friend, Jiminy Cricket,...
A League of Their Own(1992) - The Second world war is beginning. Most of the baseball players are being drafted. In an attempt to save the sport, several owners formed the All American Girls Baseball League. The film begins in the 90s as one of the players from the 40s leaves to attend their installation in the Baseball Hall of...
Casper Meets Wendy(1998) - Casper Meets Wendy is a direct-to-video film released on September 22, 1998. The film is a sequel to Casper: A Spirited Beginning; both films are prequel spin-offs to the 1995 film Casper and were released by 20th Century Fox after the company's acquisition of the Casper franchise from Universal. Ha...
Moonwalker(1988) - This is a film showing us through Michael Jackson's success since the beginning. But as the film goes on we find that he and his friends uncover a fiendish drug warlord (Joe Pesci) is trying to hook young children on drugs, but he is stopped by Michael's amazing ability to transform into a battle ro...
The Pirate Movie(1982) - After attending a pirate-themed local carnival, '80s girl Mabel (Kristy McNichol, "Family," "Empty Nest," LITTLE DARLINGS) is knocked unconscious, beginning her fantasy about being trapped in the days when pirates roamed. The daughter of a Major General, Mabel falls for wayward pirate Frederick (Ch...
The Godfather(1972) - Generally acknowledged as a bona fide classic, this Francis Ford Coppola film is one of those rare experiences that feels perfectly right from beginning to end--almost as if everyone involved had been born to participate in it. Based on Mario Puzo's bestselling novel about a Mafia dynasty, Coppola's...
Friday the 13th Part V: A New Beginning(1985) - After a few years in the Unger Institute for Mental Health Tommy Jarvis is deemed fit to be a part of an experimental social project for mentally ill teens. It is a camp where their freedoms are more open and they are trained to re enter society by partaking in a family setting. But Tommy is still s...
Star Trek: Insurrection(1998) - Engage! Captain Jean-Luc Picard (Patrick Stewart) and his Next Generation crew are back. From the beginning of the Federation, the Prime Directive was clear: no Starfleet expedition may interfere with the natural development of other civilizations. But now Picard is confronted with orders that under...
Casper - A Spirited Beginning(1997) - Billed as a prequel to the 1995 family film Casper, which in turn is based on an enduring Harvey cartoon character "Casper the Friendly Ghost," this direct-to-video entry is aimed at younger kids (though some of the scenes may be inappropriate for really young children). The story begins as Casper,...
Red Dawn(1984) - A film depicting the invasion of the United States from the north and south by Soviet forces from Cuba and Russia in the beginning of WWIII and the efforts of partisans from a small mid-western town to turn back the invasion. This film is one of the basis of the beliefs of the citizens militias and...
Go(1999) - Director/cinematographer Doug Liman's third feature links together three edgy stories, all beginning in the same Los Angeles supermarket with an interconnected group of characters. Ronna (Sarah Polley) is a down-on-her-luck checkout girl who is sweet talked into taking an extra shift from her friend...
Return to the Blue Lagoon(1991) - This film picks up from where the original Blue Lagoon left off. Richard is the child of Richard and Emmeline Lestrange of the original film, who both are revealed to be dead at the beginning and are buried at sea. Mrs. Sarah Hargrave, a beautiful widow, and two young children are cast off from the...
A Disney Christmas Gift(1982) - A holiday salute beginning and ending at Disneyland, with animated segments. Old Christmas cards and toys from the Walt Disney Archives are used as connecting footage.
Fallen(1998) - Gregory Hoblit (Primal Fear) directed this genre mix-in, a blend of police drama and supernatural thriller. Homicide detective John Hobbes (Denzel Washington) narrates, taking the audience back to "the time I almost died." This sets a flashback in motion, beginning at the prison cell of serial kille...
Liberty Heights(1999) - In the fall of 1954 the Kurtzmans, a Jewish family, live in Forest Park, a suburban neighborhood on the northwest outskirts of Baltimore. At the beginning of the film, Nate, the father, runs a burlesque theatre, and engages in a community numbers racket. His wife Ada stays home and takes care of the...
Terms of Endearment(1983) - Aurora and Emma are mother and daughter who march to different drummers. Beginning with Emma's marriage, Aurora shows how difficult and loving she can be. The movie covers several years of their lives as each finds different reasons to go on living and find joy. Aurora's interludes with Garrett Bree...
Scavenger Hunt(1979) - Old Mr. Parker has made millions inventing and selling games. At the beginning of the movie, he dies and his relatives gather for the reading of the will. However, Old Mr. Parker is a game player to the last, and his will stipulates a Scavenger Hunt to determine which relative will get the inheritan...
For the Boys(1992) - In this ambitious musical saga, unknown USO singer Dixie Leonard (Bette Midler) is teamed up with one of America's beloved song-and-dance men--Eddie Sparks (James Caan)--in England during World War II, beginning a 50-year partnership of music, laughter, and tears. Eddie is a seductive comedian and s...
Psycho IV : The Beginning(1990) - This third sequel to Alfred Hitchcock's classic thriller originally aired on cable television (Showtime) and looks into murderous Norman Bates' traumatic past in hopes of explaining his need to kill. Norman calls into a radio talkshow, the subject of which is matricide (mother-killing), and he begi...
Leatherface: Texas Chainsaw Massacre III(1990) - The film begins with Leatherface (R.A. Mihailoff) bludgeoning a young woman, Gina, to death with a sledgehammer before beginning the process of cutting off her face in order to make it into a mask. Gina's sister, Sara (Toni Hudson) watches from a nearby window. Leatherface hears Sara outside, and af...
Babylon 5: In the Beginning(1998) - Five years after the events of the Babylon 5 series, a technomage named Galen predicts an imminent attack by the Drakh, the old allies of the Shadows. Through dreams, a thief, a captain, and a president are brought together to head them off. The president is John Sheridan. Because of his irrational...
The Civil War(1990) - This 11 hour documentary is told in 9 episodes re-telling the entire American Civil War from it's early beginnings to the bloody end. The history of the war is given through various photographs, paintings, and newspapers along with voice overs from Civil War and American historians, actors and narra...
Long Time Gone(1986) - A "world-class screw-up" private eye (Paul le Mat) finds his world and his attention changed when he is reunited with his estranged 11-year old son (Wil Wheaton). At the film's beginning, Le Mat is a down-on-his-luck gambler with the mob on his heals. When his son, whom he abandoned 10 years earlier...
Shadowlands(1993) - CS Lewis is the author of the Narnia books - The Lion, The Witch, and the Wardrobe. Known as Jack, he teaches at an Oxford College, during the 1930's. An American fan, Joy Gresham, arrives to meet him for tea in Oxford. It is the beginning of a love affair. Tragically Joy becomes terminally unwell a...
The Looney, Looney, Looney Bugs Bunny Movie(1981) - Bugs Bunny hosts an award show featuring several classic Looney Tunes shorts and characters. This movie was released in 1981 by Warner Bros. and was produced by Friz Freleng. New footage was one of the final productions done by DePatie-Freleng Enterprises (also known as Marvel Productions beginning...
The Time Machine(1960) - Responding to an invitation issued five days earlier, five gentlemen meet at the London residence of their mutual friend, scientist George, who, having arrived late and disheveled, recounts the last five days, beginning with the group's 31 December 1899 meeting: George explains that he has been work...
My Family(1995) - Featuring Jennifer Lopez in her first major big-screen role, Gregory Nava's My Family traces three generations of the Sanchez's, a Mexican-American family living in East Los Angeles. Beginning in the 1930s, the film outlines the struggles faced by Jose (Jacob Vargas) and Maria (Lopez) as a recently...
Ginger Snaps Back:In The Beginning(2004) - "Ginger Snaps"prequel set in the nineteenth century features relatives of Ginger and Brigitte(Katharine Isabelle and Emily Perkins) helping a group of trappers fight off werewolves.
The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 1(2011) - Forever is only the beginning in the first half of the fourth and final chapter of the popular series. Bella and Edward are set to marry -- much to the dismay of Jacob who fears that Bella's consummation of the marriage is a death sentence. With the wedding behind them, the newlyweds enjoy their hon...
Go Tell The Spartans(1978) - A unit of American military advisors in Vietnam prior to the major U.S. involvement find similarities between their helpless struggle against the Viet Cong and the doomed actions of a French unit at the same site a decade before in this bitter look at the beginnings of the Vietnam war.
Drunk Stoned Brilliant Dead(2015) - Subtitle: The Story Of The National Lampoon. A look at the history of the American comedy publication and production company, National Lampoon, from its beginning in the 1970s to 2010, featuring rare and never-before-seen footage.
The Beast Within(1982) - In the beginning of the movie you see a woman getting raped by a man-creature of some sort. The movie takes place years later when the child that was a result of that rape is on the rampage looking for a girl to rape to start the process all over again.
Vampire Circus(1972) - A village in Nineteenth Century Europe is at first relieved when a circus breaks through the quarantine to take the local's minds off the plague. But their troubles are only beginning as children begin to disappear and the legacy of a long-ago massacre is brought to light.
Rainbow Brite: Beginning of Rainbowland(1984) - A little girl named Wisp comes to a desolate dark land to save it. She is on a mission to find the "sphere of light
Crocodile Dundee in Los Angeles(2001) - At the beginning of the film, protagonist Michael "Crocodile" Dundee (Paul Hogan) is living in the Australian Outback with Sue Charlton (Linda Kozlowski) and their young son Mikey (Serge Cockburn). Because Crocodile hunting has been made illegal, Mick is reduced to wrestling crocodiles for the enter...
The Texas Chainsaw Massacre: The Beginning(2006) - The Texas Chainsaw Massacre: The Beginning is a 2006 American slasher film that functions as a prequel to the 2003 remake, The Texas Chainsaw Massacre. Directed by Jonathan Liebesman and co-produced by Kim Henkel and Tobe Hooper (co-creators of the original 1974 film), the film went into release in...
Exorcist: The Beginning(2004) - Exorcist: The Beginning is a 2004 prequel to the 1973 film The Exorcist. It is the fourth installment of The Exorcist series. It was adapted by William Wisher Jr., Caleb Carr, and Alexi Hawley and was directed by Renny Harlin. The movie stars Stellan Skarsgrd, Izabella Scorupco, James D'Arcy, Ben C...
Crocodile Dundee in Los Angeles(2001) - The third and final film in the trilogy. At the beginning of the film, protagonist Michael "Crocodile" Dundee (Paul Hogan) is living in the Australian Outback with Sue Charlton and their young son Mikey. Because Crocodile hunting has been made illegal, Mick is reduced to wrestling crocodiles for the...
Clockwatchers(1997) - Iris is a lonely insecure temp beginning another short-term job for a credit company. She soon meets Margaret, another temp who shows her the ropes and introduces her to fellow temps Paula and Jane. The group becomes fast friends, meeting for drinks after work and looking for guys. All is changed wh...
Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew(2005) - In the legendary past, an aura-guiding hero Pokemon named Lucario sansed the presence of two armies who were about to fight at Cameron Palace in Kanto. Lucario's master Sir Aaron runs away from the kingdom while it's people fight the war and go to the Tree of Beginning. Abandoning the queen, Sir Aar...
Dennis the Menace Strikes Again(1998) - Five years after the events of the previous film Dennis Mitchell is finally back, and worse than ever. At the beginning of the movie, he goes over to Mr. Wilson's house to offer him one of several gifts for his birthday. These include lizards, snakes, bugs, and other creatures. This ordeal ends with...
How to Eat Fried Worms(2006) - Billy Forrester is the new kid in town who is beginning a new life in a new school. He is quickly taken advantage of by the school bully and a few of his friends because of his weak stomach and tendency to easily vomit. After pulling a prank on the school bully, he is forced into a bet where he must...
The Pink Panther 2(2009) - When a Master Thief called the Tornado strikes beginning to steal expensive artifacts, the government of France assembles a Dream Team of international detectives to solve the case, including Inspector Clouseau and Dreyfus. They embark on a cross country spree to find the Tornado who also steals the...
Philosophy Of A Knife(2008) - The true history of Japanese Unit 731, from its beginnings in the 1930s to its demise in 1945, and the subsequent trials in Khabarovsk, USSR, of many of the Japanese doctors from Unit 731. The facts are told, and previously unknown evidence is revealed by an eyewitness to these events, former doctor...
Beginning of the End(1957) - Crops thrive on irradiated soil, thanks to the U.S. government, but so d
Coco Before Chanel(2009) - The story of Coco Chanel's rise from obscure beginnings to the heights of the fashion world.
The Sea Gypsies(1978) - A man and a woman and 3 children start to sail around the world. They are shipwrecked near an uninhabited isle. This island is full of wild animals and it is very dangerous for them in the beginning. They live through a lot of wonderful adventure together and they become a big family.
Apocalypto(2006) - The Mayan kingdom is at the height of its opulence and power but the foundations of the empire are beginning to crumble. The leaders believe they must build more temples and sacrifice more people or their crops and citizens will die. Jaguar Paw (Rudy Youngblood), a peaceful hunter in a remote tribe,...
Pokmon: Diancie and the Cocoon of Destruction(2014) - Released to Japanese theaters in 2014 and aired in 2014 on Cartoon Network in the US. In the underground Diamond Domain, where many Carbink live, the Mythical Pokmon Diancie serves as ruler. The Heart Diamond that sustains the land is beginning to fall apart, and Diancie is not yet strong enough to...
The Little Mermaid: Ariel's Beginning(2008) - This stand alone direct to video prequel to The Little Mermaid (1989) showed a time when King Triton banned music from Atlantica after losing his wife Queen Athena. His youngest daughter, Ariel, decides to bring back music and happiness back to the kingdom.
Madea's Tough Love(2015) - Tyler Perry's Madea's Tough Love is a 2015 direct-to-video animated comedy film directed by Frank Marino. While the film is mainly animated, the beginning and ending scenes however are live-action like the other Madea films. After a hilarious run-in with the law, Madea is sentenced to community serv...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/12015/Tiger___Bunny_Movie_1__The_Beginning -- Action, Super Power, Comedy, Mystery
https://myanimelist.net/anime/13429/Sakasama_no_Patema__Beginning_of_the_Day -- Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/13993/Goulart_Knights__Evoked_the_Beginning_White -- Action, Drama, Fantasy, Shoujo, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2282/Tezuka_Osamu_no_Kyuuyaku_Seisho_Monogatari__In_the_Beginning --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/31756/Owari_no_Seraph__The_Beginning_of_the_End -- Action, Drama, Shounen, Supernatural, Vampire
https://myanimelist.net/anime/32827/B__The_Beginning -- Action, Mystery, Police, Psychological, Supernatural, Thriller
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33371/Atom__The_Beginning -- Action, Sci-Fi, Mecha, Seinen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6787/Goulart_Knights__Evoked_the_Beginning_Black -- Action, Drama, Fantasy, Shoujo, Supernatural
https://myanimelist.net/anime/9040/Mokei_Senshi_Gunpla_Builders_Beginning_G -- Action, Mecha, Sci-Fi, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/manga/111263/The_King_of_Fighters__A_New_Beginning
https://myanimelist.net/manga/83411/Atom__The_Beginning
Automata (2014) ::: 6.1/10 -- Autmata (original title) -- Automata Poster -- Human race is at edge of the end. Robot race is at edge of the beginning. Director: Gabe Ibaez Writers:
Avalon (1990) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 2h 8min | Drama | 19 October 1990 (USA) -- A Polish-Jewish family comes to the U.S. at the beginning of the twentieth century. There, the family and their children try to make themselves a better future in the so-called promised land. Director: Barry Levinson Writer:
Babylon 5: In the Beginning (1998) ::: 7.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 34min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Movie 4 January 1998 -- Emperor Londo Mollari of the Centauri Republic tells the story of the Earth-Minbari War that almost destroyed humanity and later inspired its last best, hope for peace. Director: Michael Vejar Writers: J. Michael Straczynski (creator), J. Michael Straczynski Stars:
Coal Miner's Daughter (1980) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 2h 4min | Biography, Drama, Music | 7 March 1980 (USA) -- The life of legendary Loretta Lynn, the dirt poor Appalachian Mountains girl who rose from humble beginnings to become the "Queen of Country Music." Director: Michael Apted Writers:
Coco Before Chanel (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- Coco avant Chanel (original title) -- Coco Before Chanel Poster -- The story of Coco Chanel's rise from obscure beginnings to the heights of the fashion world. Director: Anne Fontaine Writers:
Dark Star (1974) ::: 6.3/10 -- G | 1h 23min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | 9 February 1979 (West Germany) -- In the far reaches of space, a small crew, 20 years into their solitary mission, find things beginning to go hilariously wrong. Director: John Carpenter Writers: John Carpenter (original story and screenplay), Dan O'Bannon (original
Demolition (2015) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama | 8 April 2016 (USA) -- A successful investment banker struggles after losing his wife in a tragic car crash. With the help of a customer service rep and her young son, he starts to rebuild, beginning with the demolition of the life he once knew. Director: Jean-Marc Valle Writer:
From Beginning to End (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- Do Comeo ao Fim (original title) -- From Beginning to End Poster Two brothers develop a very close relationship as they are growing up in an idyllic and happy family. When they are young adults their relationship becomes very intimate, romantic, and sexual. Director: Aluizio Abranches Writer: Aluizio Abranches
Houdini (1953) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 46min | Biography, Drama | 2 July 1953 (USA) -- From his beginnings as a "wildman" carnival act to the internationally famous feat of escaping from a locked trunk in an ice-jammed river, the great Harry Houdini emerged as the world's most captivating magician and escape artist. Director: George Marshall Writers:
I Am Not Okay with This ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020) -- Sydney is a teenage girl navigating the trials and tribulations of high school while dealing with the complexities of her family, her budding sexuality, and mysterious superpowers just beginning to awaken deep within her. Creators:
Mad Men ::: TV-14 | 47min | Drama | TV Series (20072015) -- A drama about one of New York's most prestigious ad agencies at the beginning of the 1960s, focusing on one of the firm's most mysterious but extremely talented ad executives, Donald Draper. Creator:
Misery (1990) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Thriller | 30 November 1990 (USA) -- After a famous author is rescued from a car crash by a fan of his novels, he comes to realize that the care he is receiving is only the beginning of a nightmare of captivity and abuse. Director: Rob Reiner Writers:
Ode to My Father (2014) ::: 7.9/10 -- Gukjesijang (original title) -- Ode to My Father Poster -- Amid the time of Korean War, a young boy's vow to take care of his family marked the beginning of a lifelong promise spanning 60 years. Director: JK Youn Writers:
Planet Earth II ::: TV-G | 4h 58min | Documentary | TV Mini-Series (2016) Episode Guide 6 episodes Planet Earth II Poster -- Wildlife documentary series with David Attenborough, beginning with a look at the remote islands which offer sanctuary to some of the planet's rarest creatures, to the beauty of cities, which are home to humans, and animals.. Star:
Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew (2005) ::: 6.9/10 -- Gekijouban Poketto monsut Adobansu jenershon: Myuu to hadou no yuusha -- Unrated | 1h 43min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 19 September 2006 (USA) Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew Poster -- When Pikachu is taken to the Tree of Beginnings by the playful Mew, Ash Ketchum and friends are guided to the tree by Lucario, a time-displaced Pokmon who seeks answers regarding the betrayal of his master. Directors: Kunihiko Yuyama, Darren Dunstan
Ray (2004) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 32min | Biography, Drama, Music | 29 October 2004 (USA) -- The story of the life and career of the legendary rhythm and blues musician Ray Charles, from his humble beginnings in the South, where he went blind at age seven, to his meteoric rise to stardom during the 1950s and 1960s. Director: Taylor Hackford Writers:
Snowfall ::: TV-MA | 44min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2017 ) Next Episode Today -- A look at the early days of the crack cocaine epidemic in Los Angeles during the beginning of the 1980s. Creators:
Something in the Air (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Aprs mai (original title) -- Something in the Air Poster -- In the months after the heady weeks of May '68, a group of young Europeans search for a way to continue the revolution believed to be just beginning. Director: Olivier Assayas Writer:
Sometimes in April (2005) ::: 7.9/10 -- TV-MA | 2h 20min | Drama, History, War | TV Movie 19 March 2005 -- When the Hutu nationalists raised arms against their Tutsi countrymen in Rwanda in April 1994, the violent uprising marked the beginning of one of the darkest times in African history which resulted in the deaths of almost 800,000 people. Director: Raoul Peck Writer: Raoul Peck
The Glenn Miller Story (1954) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 55min | Biography, Drama, Music | 4 January 1954 (Japan) -- Biography of bandleader Glenn Miller from his beginnings to his death over the English Channel in December 1944. Director: Anthony Mann Writers: Valentine Davies, Oscar Brodney
The Great Raid (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Action, Drama, War | 12 August 2005 (USA) -- Taking place towards the end of WWII, 500 American Soldiers have been entrapped in a camp for 3 years. Beginning to give up hope they will ever be rescued, a group of Rangers goes on a dangerous mission to try and save them. Director: John Dahl Writers:
The New Edition Story ::: 2h | Biography, Drama, Music | TV Mini-Series (2017) Episode Guide 3 episodes The New Edition Story Poster Chronicles the ups and downs of legendary music group New Edition from their humble beginnings in Boston to individual solo success and everything in between. Stars: Bryshere Y. Gray, Elijah Kelley, Luke James
The War of the Worlds (1953) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 25min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 26 August 1953 (USA) -- A small town in California is attacked by Martians, beginning a worldwide invasion. Director: Byron Haskin Writers: H.G. Wells (based on the novel by), Barr Lyndon (screenplay by)
They Live by Night (1948) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 35min | Crime, Film-Noir, Romance | 5 November 1949 (USA) -- An escaped convict, injured during a robbery, falls in love with the woman who nurses him back to health, but their relationship seems doomed from the beginning. Director: Nicholas Ray Writers: Charles Schnee (screen play), Nicholas Ray (adaptation) | 1 more credit
Two English Girls (1971) ::: 7.3/10 -- Les deux Anglaises et le continent (original title) -- Two English Girls Poster At the beginning of the 20th century, Claude Roc, a young middle-class Frenchman meets in Paris Ann Brown, a young Englishwoman. They become friends and Ann invites him to spend holidays at... S Director: Franois Truffaut Writers: Henri-Pierre Roch (novel), Franois Truffaut (adaptation) | 1 more credit
Welcome to Sarajevo (1997) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, War | 26 November 1997 (USA) -- Journalist Flynn from the U.S., Michael Henderson from the U.K., and their teams meet at the beginning of the Bosnian war in Sarajevo. During their reports, they find an orphanage run by ... S Director: Michael Winterbottom Writers: Michael Nicholson (book), Frank Cottrell Boyce
Z: The Beginning of Everything ::: TV-14 | 27min | Biography, Drama | TV Series (20152017) -- The story of Zelda Sayre Fitzgerald, a brilliant and beautiful Southbern Belle who became the original flapper and icon of the wild, flamboyant Jazz Age. Creators:
https://adventurequest.fandom.com/wiki/AdventureQuest_Storyline/The_Beginning
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_of_game,_character_training
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/2001:_The_beginning_of_the_end
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/New_Beginning_(Map_Game)
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/B:_The_Beginning
https://astroboy.fandom.com/wiki/Atom:_The_Beginning
https://astroboy.fandom.com/wiki/Atom:_The_Beginning,_Volume_10
https://aurakingdom.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_Guide
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Mortal_Kombat_vs._DC_Universe:_The_Beginning
https://battlefordreamisland.fandom.com/wiki/B.F.B._=_Back_From_Beginning
https://bignate.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_Yoga
https://b-the-beginning.fandom.com/wiki/
https://casper.fandom.com/wiki/Casper:_A_Spirited_Beginning
https://concrete-revolutio-choujin-gensou.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning
https://contra.fandom.com/wiki/Contra_Chronicle_Vol.2:_The_Beginning_of_the_Legends
https://criminal-case-official-fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fario_(Secrets_from_Beginnings)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Gotham_(TV_Series)_Episode:_The_Beginning...
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Justice_League:_A_New_Beginning
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Legion_of_Super-Heroes:_The_Beginning_of_Tomorrow
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Mortal_Kombat_vs._DC_Universe:_Beginnings
https://delphi.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_Delphi
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/BBC_iPlayer_Channel_(revived)/Beginning
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Chaos_Jenny:_The_Beginning_of_The_End_(MLaaTR_Rebooted_episode)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fictional_Midnight_Screenings_Episodes/Hunterbots:_The_Beginning
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Hunterbots:_The_Beginning
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Just_The_Beginning
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Marbles:_The_Beginning_(DVD,_Region_2,_El_Kadsre,_2017)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Neo-Shifters:_The_Beginning
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_(Mr._Driller_for_President)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_(Pollux_and_Max)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Legend_of_Spyro:_A_New_Beginning
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_Jon_Bailey_was_announcer_of_Honest_Trailers_from_the_beginning?
https://earthbound.fandom.com/wiki/EarthBound_Beginnings
https://earthbound.fandom.com/wiki/Magicant_(EarthBound_Beginnings)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/A_Beginning_at_Bleakrock
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/New_Beginnings
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Little_Mer-Pureheart_3:_Pearl's_Beginning
https://federationlegacy.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_of_Time_and_the_Beginning_of_Life
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Back_to_the_Beginning
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Beginnings
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Beginning_Anew
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Chalice_of_Beginnings
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Thumb_Beginnings
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Song%27s_End,_Tale%27s_Beginning
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Song's_End,_Tale's_Beginning
https://freeciv.fandom.com/wiki/In_The_Beginning
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Glee:_The_Beginning_(Novel)
https://gotham.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning...
https://grimm.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_of_the_End
https://harvestmoon.fandom.com/wiki/Harvest_Moon_3DS:_A_New_Beginning
https://havenmaine.fandom.com/wiki/Haven:_In_The_Beginning
https://he-man.fandom.com/wiki/A_New_Beginning
https://he-man.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_Part_1
https://honorverse.fandom.com/wiki/Beginnings
https://idoly-pride.fandom.com/wiki/IDOLY_PRIDE_Beginning_of_Lodestar
https://kpop.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_of_Legend_-_Rising_Star
https://leasticoulddo.fandom.com/wiki/Least_I_Could_Do:_Beginnings
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Mother/EarthBound_Beginnings
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_Ballet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_The_Beginning
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_The_Beginnings
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_The_Four_Beginnings
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_The_Three_Beginnings
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_is_the_Beginning_(aftershow)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_is_the_Beginning_(episode)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Beginnings_(collection)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Beginnings_(short_story)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_of_the_End...
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_is_the_Beginning
https://merlin.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_of_the_End
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_of_combat_step
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_phase
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Adventure_Island:_The_Beginning
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/EarthBound_Beginnings
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Eve_(EarthBound_Beginnings)
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_EarthBound_Beginnings_characters
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Legend_of_Spyro:_A_New_Beginning
https://noblesse.fandom.com/wiki/Noblesse:_Beginning_Of_Destruction
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Tree_of_Beginning
https://oots.fandom.com/wiki/New_Beginnings
https://orange-is-the-new-black.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_of_the_End
https://owarinoseraph.fandom.com/wiki/Seraph_of_the_End:_Beginning_of_Destiny
https://radianthistoria.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning
https://residentevil.fandom.com/wiki/Resident_Evil_7_Teaser_Demo:_Beginning_Hour
https://revengeabc.fandom.com/wiki/From_The_Beginning
https://riseoftheguardians.fandom.com/wiki/Jack_Frost:_The_End_Becomes_The_Beginning
https://sekaiichi.fandom.com/wiki/A_Good_Beginning_Makes_a_Good_Ending
https://spyro.fandom.com/wiki/The_Legend_of_Spyro:_A_New_Beginning
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/A_New_Beginning
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Beginnings
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_39:_The_Empire_Strikes_Back:_Beginning
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_Episode_I_The_Beginning
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_for_Beginning_Piano_Solo
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Journeys:_Beginnings
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_of_the_End
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Shakvail:_Beginnings
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars:_A_New_Beginning
https://sym-bionic-titan.fandom.com/wiki/A_New_Beginning
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/A_New_Beginning_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_the_End_(documentary)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Beginning)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_of_the_Beginning_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_End_of_the_Beginning_(short_story)
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki:Blocking_Policy
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki:Discussion_Policy
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki:Layout_Guide
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki:Sandbox
https://tbate.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning_After_The_End_Wiki:Wiki_Policy
https://toarumajutsunoindex.fandom.com/wiki/Beginning_Child
https://walkingdead.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_22:_A_New_Beginning
https://witchblade.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beginning
https://witcher.fandom.com/wiki/The_End's_Beginning
https://wonderboy.fandom.com/wiki/Adventure_Island:_The_Beginning
https://wot.fandom.com/wiki/A_beginning
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Beginnings_and_Ends
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Warcraft:_The_Beginning
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Warcraft:_The_Beginning/Easter_eggs
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Warcraft:_The_Beginning/In-game
https://zerozeronineone.fandom.com/wiki/009-1:_The_End_of_the_Beginning
https://zetsuennotempest.fandom.com/wiki/Tree_of_Beginnings
009 Re:Cyborg -- -- Production I.G, SANZIGEN -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- 009 Re:Cyborg 009 Re:Cyborg -- Nine regular humans from different parts of the world are abducted and transformed into cyborgs with astounding powers for the purpose of being used as weapons. The nine cyborgs rebel and start to fight against their creators in the name of justice and world peace. Decades later, the nine cyborgs seem to be untouched by time, but they live in a world where "justice" has as many nuances as the number of people living on the planet. What is their place in the world now? -- -- "In the beginning was the Voice, and the word was Him; and all obeyed His word in great awe. But those who dwelt upon the land, through vanity, cunning and greed, attempted to build a multitude of towers whose tops reached unto heaven, and accumulated great wealth on earth. Scattering across the land and laying it to waste, man turned a deaf ear to His Voice. So He gave unto man an opportunity to atone for his misdeeds; and flame and smoke and the roar of a lion descended upon earth; and shattered the many towers to dust...." -- -- (Source: Production I.G Official Website) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 27, 2012 -- 14,174 6.51
5-toubun no Hanayome ∬ -- -- Bibury Animation Studios -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- 5-toubun no Hanayome ∬ 5-toubun no Hanayome ∬ -- Through their tutor Fuutarou Uesugi's diligent guidance, the Nakano quintuplets' academic performance shows signs of improvement, even if their path to graduation is still rocky. However, as they continue to cause various situations that delay any actual tutoring, Fuutarou becomes increasingly involved with their personal lives, further complicating their relationship with each other. -- -- On another note, Fuutarou slowly begins to realize the existence of a possible connection between him and the past he believes to have shared with one of the five girls. With everyone's feelings beginning to develop and overlap, will they be able to keep their bond strictly to that of a teacher and his students—or will it mature into something else entirely? -- -- 336,495 8.16
AKB0048 -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Sci-Fi -- AKB0048 AKB0048 -- After an interplanetary war at the beginning of the 21st century, planet Earth has been left in ruins, with much of its ecosystem completely destroyed. Because it was no longer possible to live a normal life on this planet, the inhabitants are forced to move on to other planets where life will, hopefully, be more comfortable. -- -- The Deep Galactic Trade Organization, a totalitarian government that affects many of the newly inhabited planets, has somehow come to the conclusion that music is a source of evil, and that it must be banned and destroyed for good. The talent group AKB0048 is soon formed, based on the original AKB48 members that once lived on Earth. Even though their music is now considered universally illegal, they make it their mission to bring their music back to life by travelling from one planet to another and holding as many concerts as they possibly can. They must undergo a whole new set of training methods in order to become the best that they can possibly be, while also avoiding the constant danger of being arrested because of their music. Join interplanetary popstars AKB0048 as they try to save the world-with music! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 29, 2012 -- 54,878 7.38
Angolmois: Genkou Kassenki -- -- NAZ -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Historical Military Samurai -- Angolmois: Genkou Kassenki Angolmois: Genkou Kassenki -- The scary great king comes from the other side of the sea... The big incident "Genkou" that shook medieval Japan is being drawn in an original way in this historical anime, along with the beginning of the Samurai! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 48,473 7.14
Another World -- -- Graphinica -- 3 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Another World Another World -- The official website for Tomohiko Itou's original film Hello World announced on Thursday that it will receive a three-part spin-off, Another World, beginning before the film's September 20 premiere. The first episode, titled "Record 2027," will stream on Hikari TV Channel+ on September 13, followed by the second—"Record 2032"—on September 27 and the third—"Record 2036"—on October 4. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Sep 13, 2019 -- 19,761 7.12
Appleseed Alpha -- -- Sola Digital Arts -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Police Mecha Military Sci-Fi Seinen -- Appleseed Alpha Appleseed Alpha -- Set in a different series of events, this story does not follow the previous Appleseed movie canon (despite being directed by the same director of the previous movies); it is an alternate story to their beginnings. Briareos is already a cyborg and did not become separated from Deunan to be later reunited in Olympus to join ESWAT. -- -- Appleseed Alpha depicts the early days of Deunan Knute and Briareos in the 22nd century, as they embark on a journey throughout dystopic ruins of New York in search of the city of Olympus. They are hired by Two Horns, the warlord of the ruined city, to eliminate bipedal combat machines. During the fight, they encounter Iris and Olson, both on a mission. Deunan and Briareos befriend them and decide to join their mission. -- -- Iris is tasked with preventing the malevolent cyborg Talos from capturing a secret weapon humans were building. Talos uses Iris to activate the gigantic war machine. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 17, 2015 -- 15,823 7.03
Aquarian Age: Sign for Evolution -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Card game -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Music Super Power Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Aquarian Age: Sign for Evolution Aquarian Age: Sign for Evolution -- Five supernatural factions have been fighting against each other for who knows how many centuries, with the beginning of Aquarian Age always in mind. Kyouta, soon begins to see visions of mystical girls fighting, except they do exist. Soon he and his girlfriend Yoriko become involved and the battle for Earth and Aquarian Age lies in their hands. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 11,981 6.11
Atom: The Beginning -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha Seinen -- Atom: The Beginning Atom: The Beginning -- Japan in the near future suffers an unexplained major disaster. Five years later, reconstruction is well underway. Two young researchers at a university are pinning all their hopes on robot development. Now their new interpretation of the eternal hero Astro Boy up until his birth is just about to start! -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,301 6.84
Baby Steps -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Romance School Shounen Sports -- Baby Steps Baby Steps -- Diligent and methodical honor student Eiichirou Maruo decides to exercise more during the little free time he has available because he is worried about his health. For this reason, after seeing a flyer, he joins the Southern Tennis Club at the beginning of his freshman year. -- -- During his free trial at the club, he meets Natsu Takasaki, another first year student, who is determined on becoming a professional tennis player due to her love for the sport. In contrast, Eiichirou's study-oriented life exists because he believes that it is what he has to do, not because he enjoys it. However, his monotonous days come to an end as the more he plays tennis, the more he becomes fascinated by it. -- -- Baby Steps is the story of a boy who makes the most of his hard-working and perfectionist nature to develop his own unique playing style. Little by little, Eiichirou's skills begin to improve, and he hopes to stand on equal footing with tennis' best players. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 124,951 7.84
Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- -- Xebec -- 18 eps -- - -- Game Adventure Kids -- Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- Tamago Tosaka is a fifth-grader who loves nothing more than a B-Daman battle. One day, Ganma Nishibe, a talented bead-warrior, is transferred to Tamago's school. Their B-Daman battles set the stage for this story. Beginning as rivals, the two come together to prepare for the B-Daman championships. The two boys come to trust and help one another as they work toward their shared goal. -- -- (Source: d-rights) -- TV - Jan 4, 1999 -- 1,046 6.21
Bakuman. 3rd Season -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Bakuman. 3rd Season Bakuman. 3rd Season -- Onto their third serialization, manga duo Moritaka Mashiro and Akito Takagi—also known by their pen name, Muto Ashirogi—are ever closer to their dream of an anime adaption. However, the real challenge is only just beginning: if they are unable to compete with the artist Eiji Niizuma in the rankings within the span of six months, they will be canceled. To top it off, numerous rivals are close behind and declaring war. They don't even have enough time to spare thinking about an anime! -- -- In Bakuman. 3rd Season, Muto Ashirogi must find a way to stay atop the colossal mountain known as the Shounen Jack rankings. With new problems and new assistants, the pair continue to strive for their dream. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 275,637 8.57
Bloody Date -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- Bloody Date Bloody Date -- While enjoying their first date, a young couple experiences a nasty surprise when they're interrupted by an axe-wielding murderer! The girl manages to escape and finds refuge in a strange family's house, where she urges the people inside to call the police. However, she is knocked out and awakens inside a nightmarish room. Her real struggle for survival is only just beginning! -- -- ONA - ??? ??, 2006 -- 3,474 4.17
B: The Beginning -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning B: The Beginning -- On the islands of Cremona, a vigilante runs amok. Celebrated by some and hunted by others, the notorious "Killer B" takes justice into his own hands, armed with a sharp blade and superhuman abilities. Unable to apprehend this renegade, the Royal Investigation Service (RIS) calls upon the expertise of Keith Flick, a seasoned, yet eccentric detective who was relegated to the Archives Department following a personal loss. As crimes in Cremona begin to escalate, from stealthy executions of wrongdoers to sophisticated strikes on public figures, it soon becomes clear that there is more than one person responsible. -- -- With the help of his impulsive sidekick Lily Hoshina, and unexpected aid from the elusive Killer B himself, Keith begins to unravel plots involving secret organizations, domestic terrorism, and human experiments. When the involvement of the RIS extends beyond the scope of justice, the extent of the government's corruption—as well as the trustworthiness of close allies—are thrown into question. -- -- ONA - Mar 2, 2018 -- 246,503 7.30
B: The Beginning Succession -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning Succession B: The Beginning Succession -- In the first season of B: The Beginning, two men confronted their own past with great sacrifice. Maverick detective Keith Flick fought against his demons and finally exposed the dark secrets behind the Kingdom of Cremona. Mutant wunderkind Koku finally reunited with the most precious memory from his stolen childhood. Several months have passed since then, and the entire world seems to have forgotten the turmoil caused by those events. As Keith returns to the Royal Police to conduct his own investigation, Koku and Yuna try to enjoy an ordinary life in peace. But the consequences of the Jaula Blanca experiments are far from being extinct, as Koku soon discovers when his supposedly dead lab mate Kirisame suddenly shows up. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Mar 18, 2021 -- 57,391 6.13
Choujuu Kishin Dancougar: Hakunetsu no Shuushou -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Choujuu Kishin Dancougar: Hakunetsu no Shuushou Choujuu Kishin Dancougar: Hakunetsu no Shuushou -- After all the battles the Jyusenki-tai has been through, they have gone on their own separate ways. But one person will bring them all together again: Shapiro Keats. The man who sided with Muge Zarbados all the way back in the beginning is still alive. One friend-turned-foe awaits the Jyusenki-tai once again, in what will be their final battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 16, 1989 -- 931 5.95
Chu Feng: B.E.E -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Fantasy Mecha School -- Chu Feng: B.E.E Chu Feng: B.E.E -- In 2017, a group of genius scientists achieve a remarkable breakthrough in bioengineering. However, all the new technologies are put into military use, beginning a new round of arms race. Vanguards, as the most significant achievement of the modern bioengineering and the most advanced weapon, are widely utilized in the race. Although vanguards are exceptionally combat-effective, their life expectancy is shortened by the nanomachines they use. Usually, most vanguards will retire from the army after a number of years in service. -- -- The heroine Liuli has also consumed too much of her lifespan after executing missions for a long time. With only 380 days left in her life, Liuli receives a new mission, to rescue a hostage being held in a civilian facility. It is without doubt a difficult mission for a vanguard like Liuli, who only knows how to kill and battle. However, Liuli obediently decides to accept the mission in the end. -- -- During the mission, Liuli surprisingly finds that the man who holds the hostage was once a vanguard. The former vanguard Zhongrong Zhou cries and asks the government to hand over the son of Eden. As a vanguard, Liuli feels deep contempt against Zhou. To eliminate the scum of the vanguards, a battle between two vanguards begins... -- -- (Source: Official site, edited) -- ONA - Jul 23, 2015 -- 15,845 5.90
Chuuka Ichiban! -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Shounen -- Chuuka Ichiban! Chuuka Ichiban! -- The story takes place in 19th century China during the Qing Dynasty, where the Emperor was weakened and the country was close to chaos. It is also during a fictitious era called "The Era of the Cooking Wars". It was an era in which top chefs with different cooking styles tried their best to improve their skills and to become the best chef in China. It is a country where insulting a high-grade chef or fooling around with cooking could land a person in a jail, and impersonating a top-chef is as good as usurpation of authority. Chefs compete with each other in order to gain respect and even power, but also with the risks of losing everything. -- -- The country of China has four major regions: Beijing, Szechuan, Shanghai, and Guangdong. -- -- The beginning of the story takes place in Szechuan, Mao's birthplace. -- -- After the death of Mao's mother, Pai, who was called the 'Fairy of Cuisine', Mao becomes a Super Chef in order to take the title as Master Chef of his mother's restaurant. However, before he takes his mother's place as Master Chef, he continues to travel China in order to learn more of the many ways of cooking, in the hopes of becoming a legendary chef, just like his mother. During his journey, he meets great friends and fierce rivals who wish to challenge him in the field of cooking. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 16,108 7.62
Clockwork Planet -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Clockwork Planet Clockwork Planet -- Legend tells that when the Earth was destroyed, the great clockmaker Y made a replacement from cogs and gears. Naoto Miura is a young boy who aspires to be a great clockmaker. However, despite his unique talent—sensitive hearing that can immediately understand clockwork mechanics from noise alone—he has made little progress. But this changes when a coffin falls from the sky into his apartment, revealing RyuZU, a female automaton forged by Y himself. -- -- News of RyuZU's arrival brings Marie Bell Breguet, the gifted heir of a distinguished line of clockmakers, and her cyborg bodyguard Vainney Halter into Naoto's life as well. When she and Naoto both become embroiled in an action-packed battle for their lives, they discover an uncomfortable truth: the clockwork planet that humanity has lived on for over a millennium is beginning to break down—a secret that many people will kill to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,991 6.46
Code Geass: Dakkan no Z -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Dakkan no Z Code Geass: Dakkan no Z -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 21,063 N/A -- -- Battle Girl High School -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi School -- Battle Girl High School Battle Girl High School -- Based on COLOPL's school action role-playing game. Set in the year 2045. The world has been contaminated by Irousu (mysterious invaders who suddenly appeared), and humans find themselves restricted and contained. Standing boldly against these invaders are ordinary girls everywhere, without a powerful army or even weapons. -- -- The Shinjugamine Girls Academy is a school for these "Hoshimori" (Star Guardians) destined to fight the Irousu. The player is assigned to this academy to train the girls and take back the contaminated Earth. And so, once again, the chimes echo through the sun-strewn schoolyard to mark the beginning of classes today... -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 21,061 5.83
Dance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,898 6.33
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Mirai-hen -- After Makoto Naegi and his fellow survivors escaped Hope's Peak Academy to the world beyond, they soon join the Future Foundation, an organization dedicated to combating despair. Just when all seems to be looking up, Naegi is arrested and tried for betrayal due to defending a malicious group of Remnants of Despair. Standing before all of the Future Foundation executives, he finds himself, along with Kyouko Kirigiri and Aoi Asahina, facing an unknown fate. -- -- The matter at hand only escalates when the organization's supposedly impenetrable security is hacked into by a -- familiar face: Monokuma. Much to Naegi's horror, the mechanical bear immediately announces the beginning of a new killing game, as moments later, the first victim appears as a signal for despair to resume its brutal conquest. -- -- In the conclusion to Danganronpa's gripping tale of hope and despair, Naegi, the Super High School-Level Lucky Student, must once again unravel the mystery as his colleagues and friends begin falling around him. However, there are no more class trials; among the 16 desperate participants, there is only one killer—and their death means the end of this infernal game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 269,450 7.33
Deadman Wonderland -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Deadman Wonderland Deadman Wonderland -- It looked like it would be a normal day for Ganta Igarashi and his classmates—they were preparing to go on a class field trip to a certain prison amusement park called Deadman Wonderland, where the convicts perform dangerous acts for the onlookers' amusement. However, Ganta's life is quickly turned upside down when his whole class gets massacred by a mysterious man in red. Framed for the incident and sentenced to death, Ganta is sent to the very jail he was supposed to visit. -- -- But Ganta's nightmare is only just beginning. -- -- The young protagonist is thrown into a world of sadistic inmates and enigmatic powers, to live in constant fear of the lethal collar placed around his neck that is slowed only by winning in the prison's deathly games. Ganta must bet his life to survive in a ruthless place where it isn't always easy to tell friend from foe, all while trying to find the mysterious "Red Man" and clear his name, in Deadman Wonderland. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 982,221 7.21
Detective Conan Movie 06: The Phantom of Baker Street -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 06: The Phantom of Baker Street Detective Conan Movie 06: The Phantom of Baker Street -- Noah's Ark—the latest in VR technology and a milestone of human innovation—is set for a showcase to Japan's privileged children. They have the honour of beginning a new revolution in gaming; however, their carefree fun is cut short when a company employee is found murdered, with his dying message pointing to a clue hidden within the Ark. -- -- Along with the Detective Boys and Ran Mouri, Conan Edogawa enters Noah's Ark to solve this mystery and ensure the perpetrator is caught. But once they're inside the Ark, it takes on a mind of its own, imprisoning them and the children within its worlds. To escape and bring the murderer to justice, Conan and company must navigate a simulated 19th century London and track down the infamous Jack the Ripper—with the lives of 50 innocent children depending on them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 20, 2002 -- 60,737 8.30
D.Gray-man Hallow -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man Hallow D.Gray-man Hallow -- Despite the recent Akuma attack, the members of the Black Order are in high spirits as they set about moving to a new base. Immediately upon his arrival, however, Allen Walker is suddenly called by the Central Agency and has his arm forcefully sealed by the Order. He is then led to a surprising meeting with his master, General Cross Marian, who reveals staggering secrets surrounding the enigmatic 14th Noah. -- -- A phantom thief incident, the arrival of a mysterious group of Exorcists, the death of an important comrade, and an all-out battle against the Noah Family—just what does this mean for Allen, Yuu Kanda, and the rest of the Order? This is but the beginning of a series of strange, seemingly unconnected events that lead to something far greater. -- -- 160,002 7.74
D.Gray-man Hallow -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Shounen -- D.Gray-man Hallow D.Gray-man Hallow -- Despite the recent Akuma attack, the members of the Black Order are in high spirits as they set about moving to a new base. Immediately upon his arrival, however, Allen Walker is suddenly called by the Central Agency and has his arm forcefully sealed by the Order. He is then led to a surprising meeting with his master, General Cross Marian, who reveals staggering secrets surrounding the enigmatic 14th Noah. -- -- A phantom thief incident, the arrival of a mysterious group of Exorcists, the death of an important comrade, and an all-out battle against the Noah Family—just what does this mean for Allen, Yuu Kanda, and the rest of the Order? This is but the beginning of a series of strange, seemingly unconnected events that lead to something far greater. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 160,002 7.74
Dragonaut: The Resonance -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Dragonaut: The Resonance Dragonaut: The Resonance -- Twenty years prior to the story's beginning, an asteroid headed for Earth destroys Pluto. Due to Pluto's destruction, the asteroid, which is dubbed Thanatos, becomes temporarily stagnant. Now, in order to avoid Earth's impending destruction, the International Solarsystem Development Agency (ISDA) works on the "D-Project", and creates the "Dragonaut" after finding a dragon egg under the ocean. This weapon's primary purpose is to destroy the asteroid when the time comes. However, they soon find out that the asteroid is not their only threat, as powerful dragon-like creatures, which are bent on destruction, appear on Earth. -- -- After witnessing a murder by one of the creatures, Jin Kamishina, a lonely 18-year-old boy who lost his family in a shuttle accident two years ago, gets involved in the mysteries of the dragons and becomes the chosen pilot of the Dragonaut. Helping him on his journey is Toa, a mysterious girl who saves him from falling to his death after the creature attacks him. As they get deeper into the mysteries of the dragons, they encounter new friends and enemies, and also begin to develop a closer relationship. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 4, 2007 -- 67,301 6.64
Dragonaut: The Resonance -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Dragonaut: The Resonance Dragonaut: The Resonance -- Twenty years prior to the story's beginning, an asteroid headed for Earth destroys Pluto. Due to Pluto's destruction, the asteroid, which is dubbed Thanatos, becomes temporarily stagnant. Now, in order to avoid Earth's impending destruction, the International Solarsystem Development Agency (ISDA) works on the "D-Project", and creates the "Dragonaut" after finding a dragon egg under the ocean. This weapon's primary purpose is to destroy the asteroid when the time comes. However, they soon find out that the asteroid is not their only threat, as powerful dragon-like creatures, which are bent on destruction, appear on Earth. -- -- After witnessing a murder by one of the creatures, Jin Kamishina, a lonely 18-year-old boy who lost his family in a shuttle accident two years ago, gets involved in the mysteries of the dragons and becomes the chosen pilot of the Dragonaut. Helping him on his journey is Toa, a mysterious girl who saves him from falling to his death after the creature attacks him. As they get deeper into the mysteries of the dragons, they encounter new friends and enemies, and also begin to develop a closer relationship. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 4, 2007 -- 67,301 6.64
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- The year 2010 AD. Romani Archaman has been posted to Chaldea. There, he becomes the primary doctor for a young girl. Mash Kyrielight, Chaldea's second successful summoning experiment, is interested in the word "Senpai." The interaction between the two gives Mash a reason to hope. That hope becomes a wave and starts to spread. That is your story, the story of a normal "somebody." The story at the beginning of a journey that weaves the future. -- -- (Source: AniplexUS) -- Special - Aug 4, 2019 -- 44,891 7.20
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season -- In the midst of the Fifth Holy Grail War, Caster sets her plans into motion, beginning with the capture of Shirou's Servant Saber. With the witch growing ever more powerful, Rin and Archer determine she is a threat that must be dealt with at once. But as the balance of power in the war begins to shift, the Master and Servant find themselves walking separate ways. -- -- Meanwhile, despite losing his Servant and stumbling from injuries, Shirou ignores Rin's warning to abandon the battle royale, forcing his way into the fight against Caster. Determined to show his resolve in his will to fight, Shirou's potential to become a protector of the people is put to the test. -- -- Amidst the bloodshed and chaos, the motivations of each Master and Servant are slowly revealed as they sacrifice everything in order to arise as the victor and claim the Holy Grail. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 636,899 8.33
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- As the Fifth Holy Grail War reaches its conclusion, Saber repeats her final duty from the previous war in order to end the vicious cycle once and for all. With the decisive blow draining her remaining mana reserves, Saber's body begins to dissipate. She utters a tearful farewell—but Rin Toosaka reaches out to her at the last moment. -- -- The future has been changed, and a new beginning awaits. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Oct 7, 2015 -- 79,977 7.45
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works 2nd Season - Sunny Day -- As the Fifth Holy Grail War reaches its conclusion, Saber repeats her final duty from the previous war in order to end the vicious cycle once and for all. With the decisive blow draining her remaining mana reserves, Saber's body begins to dissipate. She utters a tearful farewell—but Rin Toosaka reaches out to her at the last moment. -- -- The future has been changed, and a new beginning awaits. -- -- Special - Oct 7, 2015 -- 79,977 7.45
Finder Series -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Yaoi -- Finder Series Finder Series -- Twenty-three-year old Takaba Akihito is a young freelance photographer who takes pride in his work and seeks to get a major "scoop." After he takes photographs of the business dealings of crime lord Asami Ryuichi, Asami kidnaps and rapes him, beginning a sadomasochistic relationship between them as they find themselves continually drawn to one another. Fei Long, a rival Chinese boss who blames Asami for his father's death, takes an interest in Takaba, as well, seeking a way to get revenge. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Feb 29, 2012 -- 17,256 6.50
Fractale -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 11 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Fractale Fractale -- The story takes place on an island, where a "Fractale System" is beginning to collapse. One day, Clain finds an injured girl called Phryne under a cliff. She disappears leaving a pendant. Clain sets out for a journey with the girl-shaped avatar Nessa to look for Phryne and discovers the secret of the Fractale System. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 75,122 6.95
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Frogtoise -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Frogtoise Frogtoise -- Music video directed by Katsuki Tanaka for the Exploitation Edit of Frogtoise by German musician Schneider TM (Dirk Dresselhaus). -- Music - ??? ??, 2002 -- 185 N/A -- -- Kamen no Marionette-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Kamen no Marionette-tachi Kamen no Marionette-tachi -- Screened at the 1st Sogetsu Animation Festival in 1965, the film was made in 35mm using the animation equipment owned by animator Yoji Kuri. -- -- (Source: Collaborative Cataloging Japan) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1965 -- 184 N/A -- -- Koto no Shidai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Koto no Shidai Koto no Shidai -- Official music video for Tamaki Roy's song Koto no Shidai, which was released on his album "Nagi" on June 21, 2017. -- Music - Jul 13, 2017 -- 184 N/A -- -- 4.Eyes Re-Mix 2005 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- 4.Eyes Re-Mix 2005 4.Eyes Re-Mix 2005 -- A remix of the short film 4.Eyes by Keiichi Tanaami. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2005 -- 182 N/A -- -- Animatope -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Animatope Animatope -- Space Shower TV Station ID directed by Takashi Ohashi, with music by composed by Yuri Habuka and sung by PUPI. -- Special - Jan 14, 2011 -- 182 N/A -- -- Sanuki Eiga-sai Opening Eizou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Sanuki Eiga-sai Opening Eizou Sanuki Eiga-sai Opening Eizou -- Sanuki Film Festival in 2015 and 2016 had opening animations to officially launch the beginning of the festival. -- Movie - Feb 13, 2015 -- 182 N/A -- -- Superfluid -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Dementia -- Superfluid Superfluid -- Short film by Kojirou Shishido originally released in 2007. A 4K version of the film was uploaded to his YouTube channel November 14, 2018. -- ONA - Apr 16, 2007 -- 182 N/A -- -- Ringing City -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Ringing City Ringing City -- Big cities are glutted with information. Unconscious curiosity, hidden under apparent indifference, invites us into a noisy loop. -- Movie - Mar 3, 2017 -- 181 N/A -- -- Countdown -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Countdown Countdown -- "I would make my new animation with my New Year's cards, and my New Year's cards with my new animation." -- -- (Source: Maya Yonesho) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2002 -- 180 N/A -- -- Tansui -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Tansui Tansui -- Early experimental film by Koji Yamamura. -- Movie - May ??, 1986 -- 180 N/A -- -- Yubi no Sukima-chan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Yubi no Sukima-chan Yubi no Sukima-chan -- An experimental film by Tarafu Otani about hands. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2009 -- 180 5.44
Giant Killing -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sports Drama Seinen -- Giant Killing Giant Killing -- East Tokyo United (ETU) has been struggling in Japan's top soccer league for the past few years. It has taken everything they have just to avoid relegation. To make matters even worse, the team has lost five matches in a row, leading to abysmal team morale. Even the fans are beginning to abandon them, and rumors hint that the home ground municipality is going to withdraw their support. With countless coaches fired and poor financial choices in hiring players, it is a downward spiral for ETU. -- -- The board of directors, under pressure from general manager Kousei Gotou, takes a gamble and hires a new coach—the slightly eccentric Takeshi Tatsumi. Though considered a great soccer player when he was younger, Tatsumi abandoned ETU years ago. However, since then, he has proven himself successful as the manager of one of England's lower division amateur teams. -- -- Tatsumi's task won't be easy; ETU fans call him a traitor, and the team is pitted against others with larger budgets and better players. Yet even the underdog can take down a goliath, and Tatsumi claims he is an expert at giant killing. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 59,355 7.57
Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- After the fierce battle on Rakuyou, the untold past and true goal of the immortal Naraku leader, Utsuro, are finally revealed. By corrupting the Altana reserves of several planets, Utsuro has successfully triggered the intervention of the Tendoshuu’s greatest enemy: the Altana Liberation Army. With Earth as the main battleground in this interplanetary war, Utsuro's master plan to destroy the planet—and himself—is nearly complete. -- -- An attack on the O-Edo Central Terminal marks the beginning of the final battle to take back the land of the samurai. With the Yorozuya nowhere in sight, the bakufu all but collapsed, and the Shogun missing, the people are left completely helpless as the Liberation Army begins pillaging Edo in the name of freeing them from the Tendoshuu's rule. -- -- Caught in the crossfire between two equally imposing forces, can Gintoki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and the former students of Shouyou Yoshida put aside their differences and unite their allies to protect what they hold dear? -- -- 135,931 8.81
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- Kokoa Hoto is a positive and energetic girl who becomes friends with anyone in just three seconds. After moving in with the Kafuu family in order to attend high school away from home, she immediately befriends the shy and precocious granddaughter of Rabbit House cafe's founder, Chino Kafuu, who is often seen with the talking rabbit, Tippy, on her head. -- -- After beginning to work as a waitress in return for room and board, Kokoa also befriends another part-timer, Rize Tedeza, who has unusual behavior and significant physical capabilities due to her military upbringing; Chiya Ujimatsu, a waitress from a rival cafe who does everything at her own pace; and Sharo Kirima, another waitress at a different cafe who has the air of a noblewoman despite being impoverished. -- -- With fluffy silliness and caffeinated fun, Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? is a heartwarming comedy about five young waitresses and their amusing adventures in the town they call home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 190,522 7.51
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? -- Kokoa Hoto is a positive and energetic girl who becomes friends with anyone in just three seconds. After moving in with the Kafuu family in order to attend high school away from home, she immediately befriends the shy and precocious granddaughter of Rabbit House cafe's founder, Chino Kafuu, who is often seen with the talking rabbit, Tippy, on her head. -- -- After beginning to work as a waitress in return for room and board, Kokoa also befriends another part-timer, Rize Tedeza, who has unusual behavior and significant physical capabilities due to her military upbringing; Chiya Ujimatsu, a waitress from a rival cafe who does everything at her own pace; and Sharo Kirima, another waitress at a different cafe who has the air of a noblewoman despite being impoverished. -- -- With fluffy silliness and caffeinated fun, Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? is a heartwarming comedy about five young waitresses and their amusing adventures in the town they call home. -- -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 190,522 7.51
Golden Time -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Golden Time Golden Time -- Due to a tragic accident, Banri Tada is struck with amnesia, dissolving the memories of his hometown and past. However, after befriending Mitsuo Yanagisawa, he decides to move on and begin a new life at law school in Tokyo. But just as he is beginning to adjust to his college life, the beautiful Kouko Kaga dramatically barges into Banri's life, and their chance meeting marks the beginning of an unforgettable year. -- -- After having a glimpse of college life, Banri learns that he is in a new place and a new world—a place where he can be reborn, have new friends, fall in love, make mistakes, and grow. And as he begins to discover who he was, the path he has chosen leads him towards a blindingly bright life that he will never want to forget. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 734,590 7.77
Goulart Knights: Evoked the Beginning Black -- -- Studio Blanc -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Shoujo Supernatural -- Goulart Knights: Evoked the Beginning Black Goulart Knights: Evoked the Beginning Black -- Unidentified creatures "Archon" suddenly appear and bring the human beings to a crisis of extinction. A special corps "Goulart Knights" is formed to counter attack Archon. The knights have supernatural power to generate "Holy Grail" from their spirits and battle against Archon. -- OVA - Dec 25, 2010 -- 10,501 5.75
Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor -- Kaiji Itou is a good-for-nothing loiterer who spends his days drinking beer and stealing hubcaps—that is, until he ends up being tricked by his former co-worker. Unable to suddenly repay his friend's huge debt all by himself, Kaiji is offered a shady deal to participate in an illegal underground gamble on a cruise ship. This turns out to be nothing more than the beginning of his new life of hell—thrown headlong into a life-threatening roller coaster of mind games, cheating, and deceit. -- -- Based on the first entry of the famous gambling manga series by Nobuyuki Fukumoto, Gyakkyou Burai Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor follows our unlucky protagonist as he is forced to fight not only other people, but also the mysteries of their psyches. Kaiji finds out the hard way that the worst sides of human nature surface when people's backs are against the wall, and that the most fearsome dangers of all are greed, paranoia, and the human survival instinct itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 257,125 8.28
Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura Hajime no Ippo: Mashiba vs. Kimura -- Tatsuya Kimura is beginning to feel left behind. With his friends Ippo Makunouchi and Mamoru Takamura holding the championship belt in their respective weight classes, Kimura's inability to become Japan's Junior Lightweight boxing champion eats away at him. Scheduled to fight with the current champion Ryo Mashiba, Kimura begins to train with Ippo's rival Ichirou Miyata, who previously suffered a crushing defeat from Mashiba's signature "Hitman" style of boxing. -- -- But Mashiba has his own desire to hold onto the belt, hoping to soon shoot for the World title and secure financial stability for his sister Kumi. Will Kimura's overwhelming drive to prove his strength as a boxer overcome Mashiba's desperate wish to provide a better life for Kumi? -- -- OVA - Sep 5, 2003 -- 80,312 8.23
Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shoujo -- Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- The village of Ootsuka—home to Shino Inuzuka, Sousuke Inukawa, and Hamaji—was lit on fire under the preconception that a virus had seen all of its life eradicated. Now surrounded by flames and on the verge of death, the three were approached by a strange man holding a sword. He tells them that they must reach a decision if they want to live. That night changed everything for these children. -- -- Five years later, the family of three now lives under the watchful eye of the small Imperial Church in a nearby village. All is fine and dandy until the Church attempts to reclaim the demonic sword of Murasame. To accomplish this, they kidnap Hamaji to lure Shino, now a bearer of Murasame's soul, and Sousuke, who possesses the ability to transform into a dog. The brothers must put their differences aside to rescue their beloved sister from the Church in the Imperial Capital, signalling the beginning of a very difficult journey. -- 98,606 7.43
Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shoujo -- Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun Hakkenden: Touhou Hakken Ibun -- The village of Ootsuka—home to Shino Inuzuka, Sousuke Inukawa, and Hamaji—was lit on fire under the preconception that a virus had seen all of its life eradicated. Now surrounded by flames and on the verge of death, the three were approached by a strange man holding a sword. He tells them that they must reach a decision if they want to live. That night changed everything for these children. -- -- Five years later, the family of three now lives under the watchful eye of the small Imperial Church in a nearby village. All is fine and dandy until the Church attempts to reclaim the demonic sword of Murasame. To accomplish this, they kidnap Hamaji to lure Shino, now a bearer of Murasame's soul, and Sousuke, who possesses the ability to transform into a dog. The brothers must put their differences aside to rescue their beloved sister from the Church in the Imperial Capital, signalling the beginning of a very difficult journey. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,606 7.43
Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Historical Josei Samurai Supernatural -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- After the conclusion of Hakuouki, Chizuru Yukimura and the Shinsengumi are forced to flee Kyoto and set sail for Edo. In their commander Isami Kondou's absence, vice-commander Toshizou Hijikata steps in as acting commander. However, Hijikata is not only struggling with the extra leadership duties—which worries everyone around him—but also a newfound uncontrollable bloodlust. To make matters worse, the urge does not affect him alone, and it is even beginning to drive some of his subordinates mad. -- -- Finally, Kondou returns with orders from the emperor to defend the castle, and a new name for their squad: the Kouyou Chinbutai. But in war, the balance of power can shift suddenly and allegiances can waver. In Hakuouki Hekketsuroku, Chizuru follows the Shinsengumi into the heart of war and continues the search for her missing father, all while the bond between her and Hijikata grows ever stronger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 4, 2010 -- 75,902 7.61
Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Historical Josei Samurai Supernatural -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- After the conclusion of Hakuouki, Chizuru Yukimura and the Shinsengumi are forced to flee Kyoto and set sail for Edo. In their commander Isami Kondou's absence, vice-commander Toshizou Hijikata steps in as acting commander. However, Hijikata is not only struggling with the extra leadership duties—which worries everyone around him—but also a newfound uncontrollable bloodlust. To make matters worse, the urge does not affect him alone, and it is even beginning to drive some of his subordinates mad. -- -- Finally, Kondou returns with orders from the emperor to defend the castle, and a new name for their squad: the Kouyou Chinbutai. But in war, the balance of power can shift suddenly and allegiances can waver. In Hakuouki Hekketsuroku, Chizuru follows the Shinsengumi into the heart of war and continues the search for her missing father, all while the bond between her and Hijikata grows ever stronger. -- -- TV - Oct 4, 2010 -- 75,902 7.61
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/ADance with Devils -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils Dance with Devils -- Ritsuka Tachibana has always been a good student, so she is completely shocked when she is suddenly summoned by the student council. Even more, they seem to think of Ritsuka as a troublemaker. Led by the handsome Rem Kaginuki, the student council—also consisting of Urie Sogami, Shiki Natsumizaka and Mage Nanashiro—tries to question her, but it soon becomes clear that they have ulterior motives. -- -- However, this is only the beginning. When her mother gets kidnapped, her life is turned upside down, and Ritsuka gets drawn into a world of vampires and devils. Both groups are searching for the "Grimoire," a forbidden item allowing its owner to rule the world. The return of her brother Lindo from overseas gives her hope, but even he appears to be hiding something. In a world filled with secrets, Ritsuka questions whom she can trust in this dark musical tale, while the handsome and dangerous members of the student council compete for her attention. -- -- 97,898 6.33
Hibike! Euphonium Movie 3: Chikai no Finale -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Music Drama School -- Hibike! Euphonium Movie 3: Chikai no Finale Hibike! Euphonium Movie 3: Chikai no Finale -- A new year signifies a new beginning, and that seems to be the case for Kitauji High School’s concert band. Following the graduation of the third-year seniors comes the entrance of the first-year juniors. The band members put in their utmost effort in practicing for their goal—to enter nationals. -- -- The now second-year Kumiko Oumae, along with her friends, is met with the new and quirky batch of first-years, resulting in friction and conflict between the band members. However, as time passes, their inner feelings slowly unravel, but not every conflict is as easy to solve as the other. The trust and bonds between the band members will be challenged as they push forward for their regionals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts -- Movie - Apr 19, 2019 -- 40,620 7.76
Higashi no Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Higashi no Eden -- On November 22, 2010, Japan was hit by missile strikes, a terrorist act that fortunately did not harm anyone, becoming known as "Careless Monday." Quickly forgotten, society goes on about their lives as normal. -- -- During her graduation trip to America three months later, friendly college student Saki Morimi's life is forever changed when she finds herself saved from unexpected trouble by Akira Takizawa. Takizawa is cheerful, but odd in many ways—he is stark naked and suffers from amnesia, believing himself to be a terrorist. In addition, he possesses a strange cell phone loaded with 8.2 billion yen in digital cash. -- -- Despite Takizawa's suspicious traits, Saki quickly befriends the enigmatic young man. However, unbeknownst to her, this is the beginning of a thrilling death game involving money, cell phones, and the salvation of the world. Higashi no Eden chronicles Saki's struggle to unravel the mysteries behind her savior, while Takizawa himself battles other individuals armed with similar cell phones and returning memories which reveal his possible connection to the event from months ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 476,305 7.82
Hikaru no Go -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Shounen Supernatural -- Hikaru no Go Hikaru no Go -- While searching through his grandfather's attic, Hikaru Shindou stumbles upon an old go board. Touching it, he is greeted by a mysterious voice, and soon after falls unconscious. When he regains his senses, he discovers that the voice is still present and belongs to Sai Fujiwara no, the spirit of an ancient go expert. A go instructor for the Japanese Emperor in the Heian Era, Sai's passion for the game transcends time and space, allowing him to continue playing his beloved game as a ghostly entity. Sai's ultimate goal is to master a divine go technique that no player has achieved so far, and he seeks to accomplish this by playing the board game through Hikaru. -- -- Despite having no interest in board games, Hikaru reluctantly agrees to play, executing moves as instructed by Sai. However, when he encounters the young go prodigy Akira Touya, a passion for the game is slowly ignited within him. Inspired by his newfound rival, Hikaru's journey into the world of go is just beginning. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 113,725 8.10
Hikaru no Go -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Game Shounen Supernatural -- Hikaru no Go Hikaru no Go -- While searching through his grandfather's attic, Hikaru Shindou stumbles upon an old go board. Touching it, he is greeted by a mysterious voice, and soon after falls unconscious. When he regains his senses, he discovers that the voice is still present and belongs to Sai Fujiwara no, the spirit of an ancient go expert. A go instructor for the Japanese Emperor in the Heian Era, Sai's passion for the game transcends time and space, allowing him to continue playing his beloved game as a ghostly entity. Sai's ultimate goal is to master a divine go technique that no player has achieved so far, and he seeks to accomplish this by playing the board game through Hikaru. -- -- Despite having no interest in board games, Hikaru reluctantly agrees to play, executing moves as instructed by Sai. However, when he encounters the young go prodigy Akira Touya, a passion for the game is slowly ignited within him. Inspired by his newfound rival, Hikaru's journey into the world of go is just beginning. -- -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 113,725 8.10
Ingress the Animation -- -- Craftar Studios -- 11 eps -- Game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Mystery -- Ingress the Animation Ingress the Animation -- A project was launched where scientists discovered a mysterious substance that can interface directly with the human brain. This substance, called "Exotic Matter (XM)," has existed since ancient times, influencing human minds and the progress of humanity. In the wake of this discovery, a battle of powerful nations and corporate giants has been unleashed. Organizations across the globe have embarked on a secret race to exploit XM. It represents both an opportunity and a threat to humanity. Two Factions seeks to control the XM. The Enlightened view XM's power as a gift that enhances human experience and discovery. The Resistance sees XM as a hostile takeover of the human mind, choosing technology as humanity's best path forward. XM, and the mystery behind it lie at the center of this battle for the fate of humanity. -- -- 2018—Now, a new struggle is about to unfold in Tokyo and across the globe. Dangerous and powerful forces seeking to exploit the potential of XM will collide. This groundbreaking project will mark the beginning of an epic augmented-reality experience combining the three elements of animation, location-based gaming, and the real world. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Oct 18, 2018 -- 22,463 6.36
Injuu Alien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Hentai Horror Sci-Fi -- Injuu Alien Injuu Alien -- The all female crew of the transport ship Muse is on a mission in deep space. They pick up an SOS signal and discover a derelict space cruiser where all the women have died mysteriously. They take the only survivor, a young woman named Flair, and detonate the ghost ship. However, the danger is just beginning. With Flair on the Muse, the romances between the women begin to take a new turn. One by one, the crewmembers are attacked by a mysterious alien presence, desperate to find a way to reproduce with human women. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media -- OVA - Jan 24, 1997 -- 2,882 5.24
Inu x Boku SS -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Inu x Boku SS Inu x Boku SS -- Ririchiyo Shirakiin is the sheltered daughter of a renowned family. With her petite build and wealthy status, Ririchiyo has been a protected and dependent girl her entire life, but now she has decided to change all that. However, there is just one problem—the young girl has a sharp tongue she can't control, and terrible communication skills. -- -- With some help from a childhood friend, Ririchiyo takes up residence in Maison de Ayakashi, a secluded high-security apartment complex that, as the unsociable 15-year-old soon discovers, is home to a host of bizarre individuals. Furthermore, their quirky personalities are not the strangest things about them: each inhabitant of the Maison de Ayakashi, including Ririchiyo, is actually half-human, half-youkai. -- -- But Ririchiyo's troubles have only just begun. As a requirement of staying in her new home, she must be accompanied by a Secret Service agent. Ririchiyo's new partner, Soushi Miketsukami, is handsome, quiet... but ridiculously clingy and creepily submissive. With Soushi, her new supernatural neighbors, and the beginning of high school, Ririchiyo definitely seems to have a difficult path ahead of her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 13, 2012 -- 416,781 7.45
Inu x Boku SS -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Inu x Boku SS Inu x Boku SS -- Ririchiyo Shirakiin is the sheltered daughter of a renowned family. With her petite build and wealthy status, Ririchiyo has been a protected and dependent girl her entire life, but now she has decided to change all that. However, there is just one problem—the young girl has a sharp tongue she can't control, and terrible communication skills. -- -- With some help from a childhood friend, Ririchiyo takes up residence in Maison de Ayakashi, a secluded high-security apartment complex that, as the unsociable 15-year-old soon discovers, is home to a host of bizarre individuals. Furthermore, their quirky personalities are not the strangest things about them: each inhabitant of the Maison de Ayakashi, including Ririchiyo, is actually half-human, half-youkai. -- -- But Ririchiyo's troubles have only just begun. As a requirement of staying in her new home, she must be accompanied by a Secret Service agent. Ririchiyo's new partner, Soushi Miketsukami, is handsome, quiet... but ridiculously clingy and creepily submissive. With Soushi, her new supernatural neighbors, and the beginning of high school, Ririchiyo definitely seems to have a difficult path ahead of her. -- -- TV - Jan 13, 2012 -- 416,781 7.45
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Isuca -- -- Arms -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Isuca Isuca -- Poor Shinichirou Asano has the worst of luck. His parents abandoned him and ran off to Europe. If that isn't bad enough on its own, they barely left him any money to take care of himself. In order to pay rent and keep a roof over his head, he has to work. Unfortunately, he was just fired from his last job and as a high school student, he doesn't have many other prospects. -- -- One evening, he's attacked by a centipede monster on his way home. Shinichirou is saved by a mysterious girl with a bow and arrow, who he later discovers is Sakuya Shimazu, a beautiful student who attends his school. But when he later helps an injured girl, he discovers two things. First, the injured girl isn't human at all but rather a nekomata, a two-tailed demon cat. And second, Sakuya comes from a family of exorcists, who've protected humanity from rogue monsters and spirits for generations. Because Shinichirou was responsible for releasing the nekomata, Sakuya enlists his help in recapturing the demon, but that's just the beginning of Shinichirou's relationship with Sakuya. It turns out the Shimazu family needs a housekeeper and it just so happens that Shinichirou excels at cooking and likes to clean! It may not be his dream job, but if it pays the rent and puts food on the table... -- 125,107 6.02
Isuca -- -- Arms -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Isuca Isuca -- Poor Shinichirou Asano has the worst of luck. His parents abandoned him and ran off to Europe. If that isn't bad enough on its own, they barely left him any money to take care of himself. In order to pay rent and keep a roof over his head, he has to work. Unfortunately, he was just fired from his last job and as a high school student, he doesn't have many other prospects. -- -- One evening, he's attacked by a centipede monster on his way home. Shinichirou is saved by a mysterious girl with a bow and arrow, who he later discovers is Sakuya Shimazu, a beautiful student who attends his school. But when he later helps an injured girl, he discovers two things. First, the injured girl isn't human at all but rather a nekomata, a two-tailed demon cat. And second, Sakuya comes from a family of exorcists, who've protected humanity from rogue monsters and spirits for generations. Because Shinichirou was responsible for releasing the nekomata, Sakuya enlists his help in recapturing the demon, but that's just the beginning of Shinichirou's relationship with Sakuya. It turns out the Shimazu family needs a housekeeper and it just so happens that Shinichirou excels at cooking and likes to clean! It may not be his dream job, but if it pays the rent and puts food on the table... -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 125,107 6.02
Itazura na Kiss -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Itazura na Kiss Itazura na Kiss -- When her newly-built home is razed to the ground by an earthquake, low-achieving, clumsy, and troublesome third-year high school student Kotoko Aihara is forced to share a roof with the school's—and possibly Japan's—smartest student, Naoki Irie. Kotoko is not actually a complete stranger to Irie-kun; unfortunately, a single love letter that she tried to give him in the past has already sealed her fate as far as he is concerned. Throw in some quirky friends and a meddlesome mother, and Kotoko might not even have a snowball's chance in hell of winning the older Irie boy's heart. Yet Kotoko remains optimistic that, because she now lives in his house, her unattainable crush on the genius since the beginning of high school has never been more within reach. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 235,854 7.50
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- 202,388 6.90
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 202,388 6.90
Junjou Romantica 3 -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Junjou Romantica 3 Junjou Romantica 3 -- After living together for three years, Misaki Takahashi and Akihiko "Usagi" Usami's relationship has been progressing smoothly. However, all great relationships have problems, and theirs is just beginning. With a new rival on the horizon, Usagi worries about Misaki's feelings towards him. -- -- Meanwhile, Ryuuichirou Isaka has always loved to intrude on Misaki and Usagi's love life, but his own love life hasn't been all smooth sailing—Isaka and his secretary Kaoru Asahina have been dating for a few years; however, Asahina prefers to keep their professional and private lives separate, often leading to troubled waters between them. -- -- As for Nowaki Kusama and Hiroki Kamijou, now that their careers are finally taking off, they hardly see each other anymore. With the time they spend together lessening, doubts and insecurities threaten to creep in between them. On the other hand, the 17-year age gap between Shinobu Takatsuki and You Miyagi has been a constant barrier in their relationship, but as they learn more about each other, their self-consciousness continues to fade. -- -- The beloved couples of Junjou Romantica, Junjou Egoist, and Junjou Terrorist are back again, this time with a new addition: Junjou Mistake! -- -- 96,777 7.73
Kakushigoto Movie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen -- Kakushigoto Movie Kakushigoto Movie -- Compilation movie of the TV series which includes new scenes that were not adapted in the television anime, and different perspectives. -- -- Kakushi Gotou is a somewhat popular manga artist whose works are known for inappropriate content. Because of this raunchiness, when his daughter Hime was born, he vowed to keep his profession hidden from her, believing that she will be disillusioned if she finds out. -- -- This paranoia-induced belief leads Kakushi into hectic situations. Despite being a single father, he does his best and often resorts to extreme ends just to protect his secret, such as guising as a salaryman every day or holding emergency drills in case Hime somehow finds her way to his workplace. -- -- Kakushigoto tells the story of a father and daughter living side by side, maintaining their peaceful existence as the father attempts to preserve the status quo. However, there is a saying: "there are no secrets that time cannot reveal." In time, Hime must learn the reality behind the things she took for granted as she grew up. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2021 -- 14,440 N/A -- -- Sola Specials -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Sola Specials Sola Specials -- DVD-exclusive specials. The first takes place between episode 4 and 5 of the main series and and the second is a prologue to the series leading up to the events on the last day before the beginning of episode 1. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Sep 25, 2007 -- 14,440 6.95
Kamisama Hajimemashita -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita Kamisama Hajimemashita -- High schooler Nanami Momozono has quite a few problems of late, beginning with her absentee father being in such extreme debt that they lose everything. Downtrodden and homeless, she runs into a man being harassed by a dog. After helping him, she explains her situation, and to her surprise, he offers her his home in gratitude. But when she discovers that said home is a rundown shrine, she tries to leave; however, she is caught by two shrine spirits and a fox familiar named Tomoe. They mistake her for the man Nanami rescued—the land god of the shrine, Mikage. Realizing that Mikage must have sent her there as a replacement god, Tomoe leaves abruptly, refusing to serve a human. -- -- Rather than going back to being homeless, Nanami immerses herself in her divine duties. But if she must keep things running smoothly, she will need the help of a certain hot-headed fox. In her fumbling attempt to seek out Tomoe, she lands in trouble and ends up sealing a contract with him. Now the two must traverse the path of godhood together as god and familiar; but it will not be easy, for new threats arise in the form of a youkai who wants to devour the girl, a snake that wants to marry her, and Nanami's own unexpected feelings for her new familiar. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 460,758 8.04
Kaze Tachinu -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance -- Kaze Tachinu Kaze Tachinu -- Although Jirou Horikoshi's nearsightedness prevents him from ever becoming a pilot, he leaves his hometown to study aeronautical engineering at Tokyo Imperial University for one simple purpose: to design and build planes just like his hero, Italian aircraft pioneer Giovanni Battista Caproni. His arrival in the capital coincides with the Great Kanto Earthquake of 1923, during which he saves a maid serving the family of a young girl named Naoko Satomi; this disastrous event marks the beginning of over two decades of social unrest and malaise leading up to Japan's eventual surrender in World War II. -- -- For Jirou, the years leading up to the production of his infamous Mitsubishi A6M Zero fighter aircraft will test every fiber of his being. His many travels and life experiences only urge him onward⁠—even as he realizes both the role of his creations in the war and the harsh realities of his personal life. As time marches on, he must confront an impossible question: at what cost does he chase his beautiful dream? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2013 -- 219,577 8.11
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- 314,725 7.86
Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Kekkai Sensen & Beyond Kekkai Sensen & Beyond -- Three years ago, a gateway between Earth and the Beyond opened in New York City, trapping extradimensional creatures and humans alike in an impermeable bubble. After the city's restoration, monsters, magic, and madness are common findings in the area now known as Hellsalem's Lot. Leonardo Watch, a young photographer who unwillingly obtained the "All-seeing Eyes of the Gods" in exchange for his sister's eyesight, came to this paranormal city to find answers to the mysterious power that he possesses. He later finds his life drastically changed when he joins Libra, a secret organization of people with supernatural abilities dedicated to maintaining order in the everyday chaos of Hellsalem's Lot. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Leonardo's unexpected journey ahead. Regardless of the constant threat of otherworldly enemies, he is determined to uncover the secrets of his power and find a way to restore his sister's eyesight. Kekkai Sensen & Beyond follows Leonardo as he sets off on more crazy adventures with his comrades, fighting to ensure peace and order. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 314,725 7.86
Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- After a momentous New Year's vacation and with Valentine's Day approaching, Sawako Kuronuma is beginning to get along with her classmates. However, now that Sawako has realized her romantic feelings for the popular Shouta Kazehaya, she grows hesitant toward giving him obligatory chocolates and decides to not give him any. In turn, Kazehaya, who likes Sawako, feels a distance between them. -- -- As February ends and April arrives, the second year of high school begins for Sawako. Luckily, she ends up in the same class as her friends Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida, along with Kazehaya and his friend Ryuu Sanada, in addition to the newcomer named Kento Miura. When Kento develops an interest in Sawako, Sawako and Kazehaya's feelings for each other are put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 346,678 8.01
Kiss x Sis (TV) -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School Seinen -- Kiss x Sis (TV) Kiss x Sis (TV) -- After Keita Suminoe's mother passed away, his father promptly remarried, introducing two step-sisters into Keita's life: twins Ako and Riko. But since their fateful first encounter, a surge of incestuous love for their younger brother overcame the girls, beginning a lifelong feud for his heart. -- -- Now at the end of his middle school career, Keita studies fervently to be able to attend Ako and Riko's high school. While doing so however, he must resolve his conflicting feelings for his siblings and either reject or succumb to his sisters' intimate advances. Fortunately—or perhaps unfortunately for Keita—his sisters aren't the only women lusting after him, and there's no telling when the allure of temptation will get the better of the boy as well. -- -- TV - Apr 5, 2010 -- 458,418 6.70
Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven -- -- Bones -- 50 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven Koukyoushihen Eureka Seven -- In the backwater town of Bellforest lives a 14-year-old boy named Renton Thurston. He desires to leave his home behind and join the mercenary group known as Gekkostate, hoping to find some adventure to brighten up his mundane life. However, stuck between his grandfather's insistence to become a mechanic like him and the pressure of his deceased father's legacy, the only excitement Renton finds is in his pastime of riding the Trapar wave particles that are dispersed throughout the air, an activity akin to surfing. -- -- Everything changes when an unknown object crashes through Renton's garage, discovered to be a Light Finding Operation—a robot capable of riding the Trapar waves—specifically known as the Nirvash typeZERO. Its pilot is a young girl named Eureka, a member of the Gekkostate, who requests a tune-up for the Nirvash. Their meeting sparks the beginning of Renton's involvement with the Gekkostate as he takes off alongside Eureka as the co-pilot of the Nirvash. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 384,409 8.08
K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- It is the beginning of December. Anna Kushina's birthday is coming up, so the boys of HOMRA decide to celebrate by preparing a surprise party for their little princess. -- -- (Source: TubiTV) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Nov 3, 2018 -- 15,947 7.63
K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- It is the beginning of December. Anna Kushina's birthday is coming up, so the boys of HOMRA decide to celebrate by preparing a surprise party for their little princess. -- -- (Source: TubiTV) -- Movie - Nov 3, 2018 -- 15,947 7.63
Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- -- AIC -- 27 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- Five years after the death of the Emperor of Marmo in the War of Heroes, Parn is now the Free Knight of Lodoss, he and his old allies now famous through the land. However, the Emperor's right-hand man, Ashram, seeks the scepter of domination to re-unify Lodoss under his former leader's banner. Meanwhile, beyond his attempts at conquest lies a more sinister force beginning to set the stage for the resurrection of the goddess of death and destruction... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,887 7.15
Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- -- AIC -- 27 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den Lodoss-tou Senki: Eiyuu Kishi Den -- Five years after the death of the Emperor of Marmo in the War of Heroes, Parn is now the Free Knight of Lodoss, he and his old allies now famous through the land. However, the Emperor's right-hand man, Ashram, seeks the scepter of domination to re-unify Lodoss under his former leader's banner. Meanwhile, beyond his attempts at conquest lies a more sinister force beginning to set the stage for the resurrection of the goddess of death and destruction... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Funimation -- 25,887 7.15
Love Hina -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Love Hina Love Hina -- Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo U, only to find out the hotel had long been transformed into an all-girls dormitory. Through an odd twist of fate, Keitaro eventually became the manager of the dorm, beginning his life of living with five other girls. -- 229,462 7.13
Love Hina -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Slice of Life -- Love Hina Love Hina -- Keitaro Urashima promised a girl when he was young that they would meet up again at Tokyo University in the future. Sadly, in the National Practice Exam, Keitaro ranked 27th from the bottom. Knowing his grandmother owned a hotel, Keitaro intended to stay there while continuing his studies for Tokyo U, only to find out the hotel had long been transformed into an all-girls dormitory. Through an odd twist of fate, Keitaro eventually became the manager of the dorm, beginning his life of living with five other girls. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 229,462 7.13
Love Stage!! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shounen Ai -- Love Stage!! Love Stage!! -- With an actress mother, producer father, and rockstar brother, anyone would expect Izumi Sena to eventually enter showbiz himself. However, aside from a commercial for a wedding magazine when he was a child, Izumi has never been in the spotlight; instead, he aims to become a manga artist. -- -- But a decade after the shoot, the magazine calls for a 10th anniversary ad, requesting the original child actors for the project. This reunites Izumi with Ryouma Ichijou, now a popular actor who, much to Izumi's shock, has been in love with him ever since their first meeting! However, due to Izumi's feminine appearance and unisex name, Ryouma believed the boy was a girl and continues to do so to this day. Izumi's troubles are just beginning, because even after discovering the truth, Ryouma can't seem to shake off his feelings... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 202,144 7.29
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- Loki, the Norse god of mischief, has been exiled to the human world for what was apparently a bad joke. Along with being exiled, he's forced to take the form of a child. He's told the only way he can get back to the world of the gods is if he can collect auras of evil that take over human hearts, and so to do this he runs a detective agency. Loki is soon joined by a human girl named Mayura who is a maniac for mysteries, and she soon helps out in her own way. However, soon other Norse gods begin to appear, and most have the intent to assassinate Loki for reasons unclear. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 34,376 7.28
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Elysion-hen -- -- Toei Animation -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Elysion-hen Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Elysion-hen -- After the 12 Gold Saints sacrifice their lives to destroy the Wailing Wall, The Bronze Saints enter the deepest realm of the Underworld, Elysion, where they face off aganist Hades's two most powerful servants: The Twin Gods, Hypnos and Thanatos, before they can reach Hades for the final battle. -- OVA - Mar 7, 2008 -- 34,233 7.59
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Yoake Mae yori Ruriiro na: Crescent Love -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi -- Yoake Mae yori Ruriiro na: Crescent Love Yoake Mae yori Ruriiro na: Crescent Love -- The moon and the earth are linked by a single contact point, "Mitsuru ga Sakichau Ouren Rakuniushi" where Tatsuya lives under the supervision of the Sphere Kingdom (Moon Kingdom)'s Princess Feena Fam Earthlight who is coming to stay at his home. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 34,063 7.13
Mahou Sensei Negima!: Introduction Film -- -- Xebec -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Mahou Sensei Negima!: Introduction Film Mahou Sensei Negima!: Introduction Film -- Before the beginning of the series, three OVAs were produced for the sole purpose of introducing the characters. The first two were released on DVD bundled with two drama CDs, with the third being sold separately. It is unknown if these will ever be released outside of Japan. -- -- The first OVA is a re-enactment of the first chapter, where Negi first learns of his job as a teacher and is introduced to the students of Mahora Academy 2-A. It ends with profiles of the Baka Rangers (Asuna, Makie, Yue, Ku Fei and Kaede) as well as Ayaka. Asuna is the only girl in the class that doesn't have romantic feelings for Negi. -- -- The second OVA is a re-enactment of the "love potion" incident of chapter 2, with profiles at the end of Nodoka, Konoka, the cheerleaders (Misa, Madoka, Sakurako) as well as Kazumi. -- -- The third OVA is a re-enactment of chapter 13: Negi's Mahora tour with the Narutaki twins. The tour shows Negi to several of the students (Yuna, Akira, Chao, Satsuki, Satomi, Chizuru, Natsumi, Zazie) as well as others that he ends up missing (Sayo, Evangeline, Chachamaru, Chisame, Misora, Ako). After being chewed out by Haruna for completely skipping her, a final scene introduces Setsuna and Mana, keeping watch from something on campus. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Aug 25, 2004 -- 10,529 6.65
Mahou Sensou -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Sensou Mahou Sensou -- The world as we know it is actually just half the story, as Takeshi Nanase finds out abruptly one summer morning. On his way to kendo practice, Takeshi comes across an unconscious girl in a uniform he doesn't recognize. Takeshi does the decent thing and saves her, and in return the girl wakes up and accidentally turns him into a magic-user. -- -- As Takeshi finds out, there is the world he lives in and the world of magic users. Most magic users just want to peacefully coexist with non-magicians, but there are some with bigger ambitions. Mui Aiba is a magician enrolled in the Subaru Magic Academy, where magic users can learn to control and channel their powers and how to live in peace with regular humans. After his fateful encounter with Mui, Takeshi and his newly magician friends Kurumi Isoshima and Kazumi Ida decide to enroll in the Magic Academy as well. -- -- All three friends have different reasons for fighting on, whether they're fighting to escape the past or catch up to the future. They wield different kinds of powers, which they must learn to harness in order to fight off the Ghost Trailers, a group of magicians who are willing to use violence to assert their superiority over humans. -- -- Pursued by the Ghost Trailers, Takeshi and his friends must train to become stronger, face the leader of the Trailers, and prevent the beginning of the Second Great Magic War. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 209,000 6.01
Mahoutsukai no Yome -- -- Wit Studio -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome Mahoutsukai no Yome -- Chise Hatori, a 15-year-old Japanese girl, was sold for five million pounds at an auction to a tall masked gentleman. Abandoned at a young age and ridiculed by her peers for her unconventional behavior, she was ready to give herself to any buyer if it meant having a place to go home to. In chains and on her way to an unknown fate, she hears whispers from robed men along her path, gossiping and complaining that such a buyer got his hands on a rare "Sleigh Beggy." -- -- Ignoring the murmurs, the mysterious man leads the girl to a study, where he reveals himself to be Elias Ainsworth—a magus. After a brief confrontation and a bit of teleportation magic, the two open their eyes to Elias' picturesque cottage in rural England. Greeted by fairies and surrounded by weird and wonderful beings upon her arrival, these events mark the beginning of Chise's story as the apprentice and supposed bride of the ancient magus. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 650,881 8.09
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Maria-sama ga Miteru: Haru -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Maria-sama ga Miteru: Haru Maria-sama ga Miteru: Haru -- The spring term is beginning for the students at Lillian Girls' Academy. Friends are reunited, but for the Yamayuri Council, it's a bittersweet time. Yoko, Eriko, and Sei are busy preparing to depart Lillian while Sachiko, Rei, and Shimako are doing their best to ensure that their dear sisters receive a memorable commencement. -- -- Sei's departure will leave a sizable hole in the White Roses, and filling it won't be easy. But is there anyone who could appeal to Shimako enough to become the next Rosa Gigantea en bouton? -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jul 4, 2004 -- 22,938 7.66
Miss Monochrome The Animation 2 -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Slice of Life Comedy -- Miss Monochrome The Animation 2 Miss Monochrome The Animation 2 -- The Ultra Super Pictures Special Stage event announced at AnimeJapan 2015 on Saturday that the Miss Monochrome television anime series will receive a second season. The season will run within the 30-minute Ultra Super Anime Time block beginning on July 3, 2015. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 17,949 6.50
Mobile Suit Gundam AGE -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam AGE Mobile Suit Gundam AGE -- In A.G. 101 (the 101st year of the Advanced Generation calendar) a mysterious entity known only as "UE", or "unknown enemy", attacks and destroys the space colony Angel. This brutal attack becomes infamous as the "The Day the Angel Fell", and marks the beginning of humanity's war for survival. -- -- The series begins in A.G. 108 when the UE attack the space colony Ovan, where Flit Asuno lives with his mother. Flit's mother is killed by the UE, and in her belongings (in an object called a "AGE Device") he discovers the blueprints for a powerful weapon from the past - the ancient messiah named "Gundam." -- -- From these blueprints, Flit spends the next several years studying engineering at an Earth Federation base on the Nora space colony and designing the AGE-1 Gundam. Seven years later, in A.G. 115, Flit completes the Gundam, just as the UE attack Nora. Flit and his lineage's battle piloting the AGE-1 to protect mankind is about to begin. -- -- (Source: GoodAnime.net) -- TV - Oct 9, 2011 -- 26,963 6.49
Mo Dao Zu Shi -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 15 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Mo Dao Zu Shi Mo Dao Zu Shi -- Xian: the state of immortality that all cultivators strive to achieve. However, there is a dark energy that lies underneath—the forbidden Mo Dao, or demonic path. Through an unfortunate series of tragedies, this is the path that cultivator Wei Wuxian experiments with during his teachings. His rise in power is accompanied by chaos and destruction, but his reign of terror comes to an abrupt end when the cultivation clans overpower him and he is killed by his closest ally. -- -- Thirteen years later, Wei Wuxian is reincarnated in the body of a lunatic and reunited with Lan Wangji, a former classmate of his. This marks the beginning of a supernatural mystery that plagues the clans and threatens to disrupt their everyday life. -- -- Mo Dao Zu Shi follows these two men on their mission to unravel the mysteries of the spiritual world. Fighting demons, ghosts, and even other cultivators, the two end up forming a bond that neither of them had ever expected. -- -- ONA - Jul 9, 2018 -- 140,492 8.49
Muv-Luv Alternative -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative Muv-Luv Alternative -- In Muv-Luv Alternative, Takeru wakes up three years after the end of Muv-Luv Unlimited to find himself back in his room. Although he first thinks that everything that had happened to him was a dream, he soon feels that something is wrong, and leaves the house to find that he has been sent back in time to the beginning of the events in Unlimited. Unwilling to accept something like Alternative V, he decides to help professor Kouzuki to complete Alternative IV and save mankind. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 4,705 N/AGirls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- The fourth film in the six-part Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou film series. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,663 N/A -- -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- -- Actas -- 4 eps -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- Picture drama episodes bundled with the Girls & Panzer "Heartful Tank Disc." -- Special - Sep 25, 2013 -- 4,653 6.59
Nekojiru-sou -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Dementia Psychological -- Nekojiru-sou Nekojiru-sou -- The main character, a cat named Nyatto, embarks upon a journey to save his sister's soul, which was ripped in two when Nyatto tried to save her from Death. She trails after him, brain-dead. They encounter many brilliant, mind-bending situations, beginning with a disturbing magic show. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Feb 21, 2001 -- 61,732 7.33
Noblesse: Awakening -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Supernatural Vampire School -- Noblesse: Awakening Noblesse: Awakening -- Long ago lived the "nobles," an ancient race of immortal supernatural beings. They were revered as rulers and gods. Among the nobles was the "Noblesse," a powerful individual shrouded in mystery named Cadis Etrama di Raizel, or "Rai." Upon awakening in South Korea after an 820-year-long sleep, Rai sets to find his loyal and devoted servant, Frankenstein, whom he discovers to be the current director of Ye Ran High School. In his wish to learn more about modern civilization, Rai enrolls as a student to better experience life in the modern world. -- -- Noblesse: Awakening details the beginning of Rai's new life as a high school student as he spends time with friends and fights threats both human and supernatural in order to prevent their schemes from harming Korea. -- -- ONA - Feb 4, 2016 -- 94,149 7.44
Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- -- Studio Animal -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural -- Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- Humans live their lives driven by ambition and greed, prepared to kill their own kind with no hesitation. Since the beginning of humanity, wars have raged on throughout the human world, with the other races watching on. -- -- A victim of one war and orphaned, Ashleen was saved by the lord of the werewolves, Muzaka. Muzaka had abandoned his duties as lord and left the werewolf clan, travelling with Ashleen to secure her happiness. However, during his absence, members of Muzaka's species began orchestrating further wars on humans, disgusted by Muzaka's compassion. A secret and powerful organization established itself in the human realm, intending to manipulate Muzaka. When he is misinformed by the Union, Muzaka starts directing his rage toward the humans. Can his only friend, Cadis Etrama Di Raizel, the Noblesse, stop Muzuka's madness? -- -- Set 820 years before the events of Noblesse, Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sija depicts the tragic history of Muzaka, and how it led to the Noblesse's indefinite slumber. -- -- OVA - Dec 4, 2015 -- 43,210 7.29
Non Non Biyori Repeat -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Non Non Biyori Repeat Non Non Biyori Repeat -- Far from the hustle and bustle of urban life, and with only a single candy store and bus route to its name, the rural Asahigaoka is certainly not a place for everyone. Nevertheless, the village's children still manage to cheerfully spend their days exploring and having fun in the wilderness around them. One such child, Renge Miyauchi, the youngest of the group, looks forward to the entrance ceremony of the upcoming school year, signalling her entry into first grade and the beginning of her elementary school life. Attending the only school in town, Renge and her friends, seventh grader Natsumi Koshigaya and her eighth grade sister Komari, make the most out of their rural lifestyle, playing and studying everyday. -- -- Meanwhile, fifth grader Hotaru Ichijou has just moved to Asahigaoka from Tokyo, unaware of the numerous adventures and memories that await her. -- -- 150,733 8.19
Non Non Biyori Repeat -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- Non Non Biyori Repeat Non Non Biyori Repeat -- Far from the hustle and bustle of urban life, and with only a single candy store and bus route to its name, the rural Asahigaoka is certainly not a place for everyone. Nevertheless, the village's children still manage to cheerfully spend their days exploring and having fun in the wilderness around them. One such child, Renge Miyauchi, the youngest of the group, looks forward to the entrance ceremony of the upcoming school year, signalling her entry into first grade and the beginning of her elementary school life. Attending the only school in town, Renge and her friends, seventh grader Natsumi Koshigaya and her eighth grade sister Komari, make the most out of their rural lifestyle, playing and studying everyday. -- -- Meanwhile, fifth grader Hotaru Ichijou has just moved to Asahigaoka from Tokyo, unaware of the numerous adventures and memories that await her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 150,733 8.19
Okane ga Nai -- -- Lilix -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Yaoi -- Okane ga Nai Okane ga Nai -- Yukiya Ayase is a gentle, kind hearted, and innocent university student. The only relative he has left, his cousin Tetsuo, betrays Ayase by selling him to the highest bidder in an auction with hopes of making an enormous profit to be able to pay off his debts. Somuku Kanou, a bad-tempered (though very rich) loan shark, comes to Ayase's rescue and buys Ayase for an impressive 1.2 billion. Kanou apparently knows Ayase from something that happened between them in the past, but Ayase cannot remember who Kanou is nor does he understand why he "saved" him. In a desperate effort to keep Ayase close to him, Kanou demands the debt be repaid in full and suggests the perfect way to do it: by selling his body to Kanou for 500,000 each time. Ayase is horrified in the beginning, but something soon begins to grow between them that can't be bought for any price. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Feb 9, 2007 -- 40,769 6.24
Owari no Seraph: The Beginning of the End -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- Owari no Seraph: The Beginning of the End Owari no Seraph: The Beginning of the End -- Recap of 1st Season Aired Before Nagoya Kessen-hen. -- Special - Oct 3, 2015 -- 46,024 7.17
Pokemon -- -- OLM -- 276 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Pokemon -- Pokemon are peculiar creatures with a vast array of different abilities and appearances; many people, known as Pokemon trainers, capture and train them, often with the intent of battling others. Young Satoshi has not only dreamed of becoming a Pokemon trainer but also a "Pokemon Master," and on the arrival of his 10th birthday, he finally has a chance to make that dream a reality. Unfortunately for him, all three Pokemon available to beginning trainers have already been claimed and only Pikachu, a rebellious Electric type Pokemon, remains. However, this chance encounter would mark the start of a lifelong friendship and an epic adventure! -- -- Setting off on a journey to become the very best, Satoshi and Pikachu travel across beautiful, sprawling regions with their friends Kasumi, a Water type trainer, and Takeshi, a Rock type trainer. But danger lurks around every corner. The infamous Team Rocket is always nearby, seeking to steal powerful Pokemon through nefarious schemes. It'll be up to Satoshi and his friends to thwart their efforts as he also strives to earn the eight Pokemon Gym Badges he'll need to challenge the Pokemon League, and eventually claim the title of Pokemon Master. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, VIZ Media -- 485,459 7.34
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Princess Lover! -- -- GoHands -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi School -- Princess Lover! Princess Lover! -- Following an automobile accident that claims the life of his parents, Teppei Arima is taken in by his grandfather and introduced to the world of the rich and the elite. Compared to his humble upbringing, Isshin Arima's lavish lifestyle surprises and stuns the young teenager. In return for the gracious hospitality, Teppei is expected to continue the family business by replacing his grandfather as the head of Arima Financial Combine, and to prepare him for these responsibilities, he is enrolled into an esteemed high school. Along with his recently acquired celebrity status and affluence, Teppei is informed of an arranged marriage with the equally prosperous Sylvia van Hossen, thus, beginning the thrilling escapades of his new life! -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2009 -- 181,060 6.77
Pupa -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Psychological -- Pupa Pupa -- Abandoned by their abusive parents and with only each other to depend on, siblings Utsutsu and Yume Hasegawa find themselves led astray by beautiful red butterflies that have appeared in their world. Unbeknownst to them, these crimson winged heralds trumpet the beginning of a cannibalistic nightmare—a mysterious virus known as Pupa is about to hatch. -- -- After succumbing to the full effects of Pupa, Yume undergoes a grotesque metamorphosis into a monstrous creature with an insatiable desire for flesh; Utsutsu, on the other hand, is only partially affected, gaining remarkable regenerative powers instead. Reaffirming the resolve to keep the promise he made to himself years ago, Utsutsu is willing to sacrifice everything in order to always be there for his precious little sister. -- -- Pupa tells the story of a loving brother's desperate struggles to save his sister while protecting the world from her uncontrollable hunger. -- -- 154,549 3.39
RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Psychological Romance Sci-Fi -- RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku RahXephon: Tagen Hensoukyoku -- Ayato Kamina was separated from the girl he loved, Haruka Mishima, when an event occurred that was thought to have killed everyone outside of Tokyo. But one day three years later, invaders suddenly attacked the city. It was then that he meets an agent of TERRA, Haruka Shitow, who tells him that she will give him the truth about the world. It is the beginning of a series of strange events, which involve him activating a giant mecha, the RahXephon and finding out that many people, including his own mother, has blue blood, and that he was actually living in a self-encased dimension where time moves slower than that of the outside world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Apr 19, 2003 -- 13,715 7.03
Rifle Is Beautiful -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Rifle Is Beautiful Rifle Is Beautiful -- Rifle-shooting sports are competitive activities testing accuracy and precision using a rifle. In Japan, carrying firearms is prohibited, so most of the participants are members of the defense force. When the use of rifles using a light beam instead of real bullets as ammunition became common, rifle-shooting competitions became accessible to the younger population, giving way to school contests. -- -- First-year high school student and marksmanship enthusiast Hikari Kokura has just transferred to Chidori High School. She tries to join the club of her choice, but finds out that the club no longer exists due to the low popularity of the sport. Distraught, she tries to restore the club and somehow manages to recruit three other members: her childhood friend Izumi Shibusawa, the half-Russian Erika Meinohama, and the stoic Yukio Igarashi. -- -- This marks the beginning of the Chidori Rifle-Shooting Club, who have only one goal—to compete on the national stage! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,927 6.19
Rockman.EXE Beast+ -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Game Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Rockman.EXE Beast+ Rockman.EXE Beast+ -- Beast+ continues from where Beast left off, though it is marketed as a stand-alone series. Episodes are reduced to approximately ten minutes in length, airing in the thirty minute time-slot Oha Coliseum alongside the Saru Getchu anime. Beast+ consists of a string of arcs beginning with the appearance of the Professor and Zero (both from Mega Man Network Transmission). -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 8, 2006 -- 5,351 6.86
Roujin Z -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Roujin Z Roujin Z -- The Z Project was intended to give the new generation a break from caring for the old. The original intenion was to create a machine to care for them without any intervention. At first glance, it looked like an excellent plan, and many of the younger generation approved of its application. But when old Mr. Takazawa become the test subject for the Z-001 machine, Haruko questioned both the tactics of the hospital and the moral implications of the machine. This is just the beginning, as Haruko has not just the hospital, but the odds against her. But then, she discovers an odd quirk about the machine: it uses a biochip, and it eventually acquires a mind of its own! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 14, 1991 -- 25,750 7.06
Roujin Z -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Roujin Z Roujin Z -- The Z Project was intended to give the new generation a break from caring for the old. The original intenion was to create a machine to care for them without any intervention. At first glance, it looked like an excellent plan, and many of the younger generation approved of its application. But when old Mr. Takazawa become the test subject for the Z-001 machine, Haruko questioned both the tactics of the hospital and the moral implications of the machine. This is just the beginning, as Haruko has not just the hospital, but the odds against her. But then, she discovers an odd quirk about the machine: it uses a biochip, and it eventually acquires a mind of its own! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Sep 14, 1991 -- 25,750 7.06
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Military Romance School Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- Chise is an ordinary schoolgirl: small, frail, and not particularly intelligent. Her greatest joy is her budding romance with her classmate and childhood friend, Shuuji. They both live in a small military town in Hokkaido, where high schoolers have few concerns other than who is dating whom and complaining about the steep climb up "Hell Hill" every day before school. -- -- One day, Shuuji and his friends make a trip to Sapporo to buy gifts for their girlfriends. A massive air raid on Sapporo that day kills thousands, including one of Shuuji's friends, and signals the beginning of a war. Fleeing from the carnage, Shuuji spots Chise, though now she has steel wings and a massive gun where her right arm should be. Against her will, she has been transformed into the ultimate cyborg weapon, capable of leveling entire cities. -- -- As the war rages closer and closer to their hometown, Chise and Shuuji's relationship is strained by her transformation, and they are left to wonder whether she is even still human. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Jul 2, 2002 -- 84,240 7.17
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Military Romance School Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo Saishuu Heiki Kanojo -- Chise is an ordinary schoolgirl: small, frail, and not particularly intelligent. Her greatest joy is her budding romance with her classmate and childhood friend, Shuuji. They both live in a small military town in Hokkaido, where high schoolers have few concerns other than who is dating whom and complaining about the steep climb up "Hell Hill" every day before school. -- -- One day, Shuuji and his friends make a trip to Sapporo to buy gifts for their girlfriends. A massive air raid on Sapporo that day kills thousands, including one of Shuuji's friends, and signals the beginning of a war. Fleeing from the carnage, Shuuji spots Chise, though now she has steel wings and a massive gun where her right arm should be. Against her will, she has been transformed into the ultimate cyborg weapon, capable of leveling entire cities. -- -- As the war rages closer and closer to their hometown, Chise and Shuuji's relationship is strained by her transformation, and they are left to wonder whether she is even still human. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2002 -- 84,240 7.17
Samurai Gun -- -- Studio Egg -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Seinen -- Samurai Gun Samurai Gun -- It is the beginning of the industrial revolution, and feudal Japan is in turmoil. The ruling Shogun are wielding their abusive powers to instill fear and dominance over their oppressed subjects. Beatings, imprisonment, rape and even murder are the adopted tactics chosen to maintain their reign. The bloodshed must end. A group of Samurai have banded together, and, with the development of new weapons and new technology, they have both the will and the hardware to stand up and fight. Ichimatsu is one of these fighters. By day, he works incognito at a local tavern, in the evenings he frequents the brothels, and by the dark of night, he doles out some big-time, gun-barrel justice. He is here to help. He is Samurai Gun. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Oct 4, 2004 -- 7,980 5.99
Sankarea OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea OVA Sankarea OVA -- Two OVA episodes are bundled as DVDs with each of volumes 6 and 7 of the manga. -- -- The first OVA is a prequel story written by the manga's author. Before the beginning of the main story, Rea and Chihiro have already met at a certain place: an outdoor hot-spring bath. -- -- The second OVA takes place after the series (effectively episode 14). The Furuya family finds a mysterious young girl hiding under the household temple. -- OVA - Jun 8, 2012 -- 92,528 7.24
School Rumble: Ichi Gakki Hoshuu -- -- Studio Comet -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- School Rumble: Ichi Gakki Hoshuu School Rumble: Ichi Gakki Hoshuu -- This two-part OVA is a series of shorts in relation to the School Rumble series. This OVA fills in gaps with new content between episodes from beginning to nearly the end. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Dec 22, 2005 -- 53,240 7.75
Seikai no Monshou -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Romance -- Seikai no Monshou Seikai no Monshou -- In the distant future, humanity is under attack by the Abh Empire, a race of advanced humanoid beings possessing vastly superior technology. As countless worlds fall to the Abh, mankind establishes the Four Nations Alliance—a resistance faction made up of the United Mankind, the Republic of Greater Alcont, the Federation of Hania, and the People's Sovereign of Union Planets. -- -- Seikai no Monshou tells the story of Jinto Linn. When he was young, his father—the president of Martine—sold their world in exchange for a high position in the empire. Now a young count, Jinto must learn the ways of Abh nobility and live among those who subjugated his people. Helping him is Lafiel Abriel, an austere Abh princess whom Jinto quickly befriends. While traveling to Jinto's new school in the Abh homeland, their ship is caught in a violent space battle between the fleets of the Alliance and the Abh. Jinto and Abriel are thrust into the conflict, unaware that this skirmish marks the beginning of a full-scale war between the Abh Empire and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jan 3, 1999 -- 43,547 7.69
Senkou no Night Raid -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Super Power -- Senkou no Night Raid Senkou no Night Raid -- The year is 1931. The city is Shanghai. Ten years before America will enter World War II, the hydra's teeth planted by the first great global conflict are beginning to germinate. Hatching like spiders, they weave the complex web of plots and conspiracies destined to inevitably draw entire nations to the brink of destruction. Caught in the heart of these webs, desperately seeking to separate lies from truth, is "Sakurai Kikan," an ultra-secret intelligence agency staffed by extraordinarily talented individuals with abilities far beyond those of normal humans. Their duty: to stop the darkest plots and eliminate the greatest threats. But in a city built on intrigue, can even a team of clairvoyants, telepaths and espers stand against the ultimate forces of destiny? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 40,094 6.87
Sex Pistols -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Supernatural Yaoi -- Sex Pistols Sex Pistols -- An average boy named Norio is suddenly getting a lot of unwanted romantic attention. A fall down the stairs into the arms of a handsome stranger sets off the beginnings of an explanation, and it is one Norio never could have possibly imagined. Soon a whole new world opens up for Norio revealing a secret society of special people evolved from animals other than monkeys. Norio turns out to be a particularly rare breed and his DNA is in high demand. Now that he's suddenly the prey, it'll take much effort to survive in this modern jungle. -- -- This story revolves around a high school boy who discovers that he is part of a select group of humans who did not evolve from monkeys, but various animals such as leopards and black bears. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 26, 2010 -- 26,658 6.63
Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso: Moments -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Music Shounen -- Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso: Moments Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso: Moments -- OVA bundled with the 11th Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso manga volume. -- -- The OVA will focus on Kousei, Emi, and Takeshi when they were younger, showing their troubles during their competitions and the beginning of their rivalry. -- -- (Source: Shigatsu wa Kimi no Uso Wikia) -- OVA - May 15, 2015 -- 88,217 7.71
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 97,011 7.40
Shigurui -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Psychological Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Shigurui Shigurui -- At the beginning of the Edo Era, when people enjoyed a time of peace, Lord Tokugawa Tadanaga holds a fighting tournament. In the past, matches were fought with wooden swords. This time, real swords will be used. -- -- One-armed Fujiki Gennosuke and blind Irako Seigen will fight each other in this match. Both are disciples of Iwamoto Kogan, who is known as Japan's greatest swordsman. Each of them are determined to prove himself the successor of Iwamoto's school. However, there can only be one champion. -- -- So begins a story of intertwining fates, conflict, and strange destinies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,011 7.40
Shihaisha no Tasogare -- -- Madhouse, Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Shihaisha no Tasogare Shihaisha no Tasogare -- Since the beginning of time, monstrous Demons and noble Guardians have battled for Earth - the everlasting gift of the one great Mother, creator of all life. A deep hatred burns between Demon and Guardian; the Guardians prevented the Demons from destroying humanity and the world itself. -- -- Eons later, Neo-Shinjuku City: few Demons or Guardians remain to continue their epic war. Humans rule the Earth, with no real memory of either Demons or Guardians. Yet deep within the dark underworld of the city, one supreme Demon is alive and plotting to subjugate mankind. Only one Guardian is left to do battle, and the fate of the human race is at stake. -- -- Based on the Graphic Novel -- "Twilight of the Dark Master (Shihaisha no Tasogare)" (Shinshokan) by Saki Okuse -- -- (Source: DVD Back Cover) -- -- Licensor: -- Urban Vision -- OVA - Jan 21, 1998 -- 7,475 5.82
Shihaisha no Tasogare -- -- Madhouse, Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Shihaisha no Tasogare Shihaisha no Tasogare -- Since the beginning of time, monstrous Demons and noble Guardians have battled for Earth - the everlasting gift of the one great Mother, creator of all life. A deep hatred burns between Demon and Guardian; the Guardians prevented the Demons from destroying humanity and the world itself. -- -- Eons later, Neo-Shinjuku City: few Demons or Guardians remain to continue their epic war. Humans rule the Earth, with no real memory of either Demons or Guardians. Yet deep within the dark underworld of the city, one supreme Demon is alive and plotting to subjugate mankind. Only one Guardian is left to do battle, and the fate of the human race is at stake. -- -- Based on the Graphic Novel -- "Twilight of the Dark Master (Shihaisha no Tasogare)" (Shinshokan) by Saki Okuse -- -- (Source: DVD Back Cover) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1998 -- 7,475 5.82
Shiki -- -- Daume -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Supernatural Thriller Vampire -- Shiki Shiki -- Fifteen-year-old Megumi Shimizu dreamed of a glamorous life in the big city; however, her unexpected death in the quiet village of Sotoba marks the beginning of what appears to be a ferocious epidemic that turns the hot summer into a season of blood and terror. A young doctor named Toshio Ozaki begins to doubt the nature of the disease and comes to understand that to discover the truth, he must abandon his humanity. Meanwhile, Natsuno Yuuki, an antisocial youth from the city, is haunted by the sudden death of Megumi and must realize the pain of friendship in the face of his own tragedy. Toshio and Natsuno form an unlikely pair as they work together to save Sotoba before it transforms into a ghost town of vampires. -- -- Shiki, adapted from the horror novel written by Fuyumi Ono, goes beyond the average vampire story. It tells the tragic tale of survival in a world where one cannot easily distinguish between good and evil. Abandoned by God, the Shiki, as the vampires call themselves, have only their will to live as they clash with the fear of the paranoid/unbelieving villagers. Shiki explores the boundary that separates man from monster. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 478,736 7.78
Shin Mazinger Shougeki! Z-hen -- -- Bee Media, Code -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Mecha Shounen -- Shin Mazinger Shougeki! Z-hen Shin Mazinger Shougeki! Z-hen -- Set in the near future, humanity enters another energy revolution following the discovery of Photon Power. Derived from the ore discovered under the foothills of Mt. Fuji, its intended use was to solve the world's energy problems with its unimaginable power. Seeking this energy is Dr. Hell, a madman craving world domination who with his subordinates Baron Ashura, Count Brocken and Viscount Pygman, commands an army of mechanical beasts excavated from the ruins of ancient Greece to seize the Photon Power Lab for himself. Meeting the attack head on is the hot-blooded teenager Kabuto Kouji, who pilots the Photon Powered robot built by his grandfather, Mazinger Z. But in this battle between Dr. Hell and the Kabuto family, many legends surrounding the Mycenaean Civilization and Bardos Island, as well as the secrets of Mazinger Z remain shrouded in mystery. -- -- A new series based on the mecha show that started it all, Mazinger Z. Shin Mazinger Shougeki! Z-Hen starts over from the beginning with a new cast, to tell a new story unrelated to the original show. -- -- (Source: shin-mazinger.com) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 4, 2009 -- 12,998 7.70
Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara -- The Moon Festival is Tootsuki Academy's annual gourmet gala, where students compete against each other to earn the most profit through selling their cuisine of choice. But for Souma Yukihira, it is also his first opportunity to challenge the Elite Ten, the supreme council that rules over the academy. -- -- However, this is only the beginning of Souma's war against the Elite Ten; a nefarious plot is underway that will provide Souma with the challenge he desires but will also shake the very foundations of Tootsuki Academy itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 700,825 8.11
Shugo Chara! Party! -- -- Satelight -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic School Shoujo -- Shugo Chara! Party! Shugo Chara! Party! -- Amu meets a super-peppy transfer student at Seiyo Academy Elementary School named Hiiragi Rikka at school one day. Not only can she see Guardian Characters, but it seems she has some other, mysterious powers as well. When she sees the work that Amu and the other Guardians do at school, she's awestruck. -- -- Each 24-25 minute episode consists of a series of variety show style shorts (including Shugo Chara! Pucchi Puchi) totaling approx. 9-10 minutes, followed by the main 11-12 minute animation titled Shugo Chara!!! Dokki Doki which is the actual continuation of season 2 and comes with it's own opening animation. The remaining time is occupied by live action padding between each section and capped off with the opening/ending themes at the beginning and end of the episode. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 63,045 6.62
Slow Start -- -- CloverWorks -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Slow Start Slow Start -- Hana Ichinose, a 17-year-old high school student who is not only introverted, but also insecure and timid, has just moved and will be attending a new school. To make her situation more difficult, Hana is a "slow start," which means that she missed a year and worries about attending a class where everyone is younger than her. -- -- During her introduction, the teacher reveals it is Hana's birthday, which gives her the jumping-off point to meet three of her classmates: Tamate Momochi, a charismatic and extroverted girl; Kanmuri Sengoku, who is shy and small; and the popular and pretty Eiko Tokura. Not wanting to lose the chance to make new friends, Hana's interactions with these three mark the beginning of some beautiful relationships that will change her life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 64,917 7.03
Sola Specials -- -- Nomad -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life Supernatural -- Sola Specials Sola Specials -- DVD-exclusive specials. The first takes place between episode 4 and 5 of the main series and and the second is a prologue to the series leading up to the events on the last day before the beginning of episode 1. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Sep 25, 2007 -- 14,440 6.95
Space Cobra -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 31 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Space Cobra Space Cobra -- Meek salaryman Johnson discovers that he is in fact the notorious (and reportedly dead) space pirate Cobra, with a new face and altered memories. Embedded in his left arm is Cobra's unique Psychogun, a famous weapon powered by his own will. Having recovered his past, his partner-in-crime Armaroid Lady, and his spaceship, he journeys across the galaxy seeking adventure. -- -- On his travels he will hunt for the galaxy's ultimate weapon, rob museums, break into and out of maximum-security prison, infiltrate a drug ring in the brutal and deadly sport of Rugball, engineer a coup on an alien world, confront the Pirate Guild's most fearsome leaders, and do much else besides—smoking cigars, chasing women and cracking jokes all the while. -- -- This, the 1982–83 Cobra TV anime, adapts the Cobra manga from the beginning, covering the first three major stories and building to a grand conclusion with some shorter one-off tales interspersed along the way. (The 1982 Cobra film has only a loose connection to the TV series—though it involved the same director and some of the same animators.) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Oct 7, 1982 -- 16,559 7.70
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 94,380 8.50
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Tamayura: More Aggressive -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life -- Tamayura: More Aggressive Tamayura: More Aggressive -- The second season of Tamayura: Hitotose. -- -- It's the beginning of a new school year for Fuu and friends. With a new year comes new challenges as Fuu tries to open a photography club at her school. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 17,181 7.55
Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- -- ENGI -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Drama Romance -- Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- Kimizuka Kimihiko is a crisis-magnet. From getting caught up in a crime scene to accidentally witnessing a drug deal, trouble seems to find him around every corner. So it is no surprise when his rather mundane flight suddenly enters a state of emergency with a dire need of a detective onboard. Unfortunately, his attempt at avoiding trouble is foiled by a beautiful girl with silver hair who goes by the codename Siesta. Declaring herself a detective, she unceremoniously drags Kimizuka into the case as her assistant. -- -- That incident spelled the beginning of an adventure around the globe that went beyond his wildest imagination. Putting their lives on the line, the two took down criminal organizations, prevented disasters, and saved thousands. But the curtain closed to their epic journey with Siesta's untimely death three years later. -- -- Resolving to live an ordinary high school life this time, Kimizuka spends a year maintaining a low profile. However, as fate would have it, a girl with an uncanny resemblance to Siesta comes crashing into his life, threatening to throw his peaceful days into disarray. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 19,730 N/A -- -- Master Keaton -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life -- Master Keaton Master Keaton -- Taichi Keaton is a half-British half-Japanese archeologist and SAS veteran of the Falklands War. He solves mysteries and investigates insurance fraud for Lloyd's around the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 19,713 7.60
Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- -- Asahi Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy Seinen -- Tenchi Souzou Design-bu Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. He also sought after a wide variety of animals to populate the planet. However, he felt that it was too tiresome to think of new ideas within his criteria. To address this problem, God appointed an organization—the Heaven's Design Team—to do the work instead! -- -- Shimoda is a newly-hired angel who serves as the mediator between God and the design team. As he steps into his role, he witnesses his coworkers conceive interesting ideas for many unique life forms according to God's desires. From giraffes and snakes to birds, anteaters, and everything in between, the possibilities for different animal species are endless! -- -- 48,634 7.16
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/A -- -- Isuca -- -- Arms -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Isuca Isuca -- Poor Shinichirou Asano has the worst of luck. His parents abandoned him and ran off to Europe. If that isn't bad enough on its own, they barely left him any money to take care of himself. In order to pay rent and keep a roof over his head, he has to work. Unfortunately, he was just fired from his last job and as a high school student, he doesn't have many other prospects. -- -- One evening, he's attacked by a centipede monster on his way home. Shinichirou is saved by a mysterious girl with a bow and arrow, who he later discovers is Sakuya Shimazu, a beautiful student who attends his school. But when he later helps an injured girl, he discovers two things. First, the injured girl isn't human at all but rather a nekomata, a two-tailed demon cat. And second, Sakuya comes from a family of exorcists, who've protected humanity from rogue monsters and spirits for generations. Because Shinichirou was responsible for releasing the nekomata, Sakuya enlists his help in recapturing the demon, but that's just the beginning of Shinichirou's relationship with Sakuya. It turns out the Shimazu family needs a housekeeper and it just so happens that Shinichirou excels at cooking and likes to clean! It may not be his dream job, but if it pays the rent and puts food on the table... -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 125,107 6.02
Tetsuwan Atom (1980) -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Tetsuwan Atom (1980) Tetsuwan Atom (1980) -- Set in a future where machines have advanced to the point of autonomy and become a point of major contention in the political and social realms, Astro Boy (1980) chronicles the struggles of a crime-fighting young robot named Atom. Created in the image of his enigmatic inventor's deceased son, Atom survives rough beginnings, getting saved and adopted by the benevolent Dr. Ochanomizu. In his pursuit of justice, Atom finds himself in the midst of numerous clashes with various factions, and is often faced with the harsh realities of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- TV - Oct 1, 1980 -- 10,650 7.14
Tiger & Bunny Movie 1: The Beginning -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Comedy Mystery -- Tiger & Bunny Movie 1: The Beginning Tiger & Bunny Movie 1: The Beginning -- The first of two Tiger and Bunny movies, based on the first two episodes of the TV series with additional new scenes. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Sep 22, 2012 -- 20,881 7.43
Tokimeki Tonight -- -- Group TAC -- 34 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Romance Shoujo Vampire -- Tokimeki Tonight Tokimeki Tonight -- The main character, Ranze, is a junior high girl with troubles: her father is a vampire and her mother is a werewolf. Ranze has yet to manifest her supernatural powers, and her parents are beginning to get worried she might be normal. So begins the fantasy romantic comedy story. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 7,194 7.16
Toki no Kousa -- -- CLAP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Toki no Kousa Toki no Kousa -- A four-dimensional short anime will start at the very beginning of Shibuya Crossing, that is, 10,000 years in the past. -- -- The anime is part of a collaborative project helmed by Yoshitoshi Shinomiya. It features a hybrid of animation and live-action. The short was screened on Shibuya's Crossing screens and a YouTube-friendly version was posted as well. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Apr 20, 2018 -- 1,141 5.82
Totsukuni no Shoujo -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Supernatural Shounen -- Totsukuni no Shoujo Totsukuni no Shoujo -- Let not an Outsider touch thee, -- Lest thou shalt be cursed forever. -- -- Once upon a time, in a land far away that was divided into two realms... -- The Outside was roamed by teratomorphic creatures who had the power to curse whoever they touched. Humans could live safely only in the Inside. But when a lost little girl from the Inside named Shiva, and a demonic beast-looking Outsider simply known as "Teacher" initiate a quiet coexistence on the same side of the forest, their bond seems to transcend their incompatible natures. It is the beginning of a folktale about two outcasts -one human, one inhuman- who linger in the hazy twilight that separates night from day. -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2019 -- 22,137 7.51
Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Blade -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Space Mecha Romance Military Drama Sci-Fi Shounen -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Blade Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Blade -- Tekkaman Blade takes place in the year 2300 AD. On a certain moment, the Radam attack earth. A few months after the beginning of the invasion, a tekkaman appears, he calls himself Blade and with the help of the Space Knights, Blade starts to fight the radam. But there are a few things that Blade isn't telling about his past. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Feb 18, 1992 -- 13,528 7.45
Ushio to Tora (TV) -- -- MAPPA, Studio VOLN -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Ushio to Tora (TV) Ushio to Tora (TV) -- Ushio Aotsuki is a stubborn middle school student and son of an eccentric temple priest who goes about life without care for his father's claims regarding otherworldly monsters known as youkai. However, as he is tending to the temple while his father is away on work, his chores lead him to a shocking discovery: in the basement he finds a menacing youkai impaled by the fabled Beast Spear. -- -- The beast in question is Tora, infamous for his destructive power, who tries to coerce Ushio into releasing him from his five hundred year seal. Ushio puts no trust in his words and refuses to set him free. But when a sudden youkai outbreak puts his friends and home in danger, he is left with no choice but to rely on Tora, his only insurance being the ancient spear if he gets out of hand. -- -- Ushio and Tora's meeting is only the beginning of the unlikely duo's journey into the depths of the spiritual realm. With the legendary Beast Spear in his hands, Ushio will find out just how real and threatening the world of the supernatural can be. -- -- 185,965 7.59
Ushio to Tora (TV) -- -- MAPPA, Studio VOLN -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Ushio to Tora (TV) Ushio to Tora (TV) -- Ushio Aotsuki is a stubborn middle school student and son of an eccentric temple priest who goes about life without care for his father's claims regarding otherworldly monsters known as youkai. However, as he is tending to the temple while his father is away on work, his chores lead him to a shocking discovery: in the basement he finds a menacing youkai impaled by the fabled Beast Spear. -- -- The beast in question is Tora, infamous for his destructive power, who tries to coerce Ushio into releasing him from his five hundred year seal. Ushio puts no trust in his words and refuses to set him free. But when a sudden youkai outbreak puts his friends and home in danger, he is left with no choice but to rely on Tora, his only insurance being the ancient spear if he gets out of hand. -- -- Ushio and Tora's meeting is only the beginning of the unlikely duo's journey into the depths of the spiritual realm. With the legendary Beast Spear in his hands, Ushio will find out just how real and threatening the world of the supernatural can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 185,965 7.59
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- The story follows a boy named Quon and others who suddenly wake up with supernatural powers. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 16, 2011 -- 32,999 7.37
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/AKakurenbo -- -- Yamato Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Kakurenbo Kakurenbo -- Among the high rises of steel pipes, meshed power lines, and faded neon lights, exists a game that children dare to play within the ruins of the old city. -- -- "Otokoyo," a secret game of hide-and-seek, one where all who play wear fox masks and only begins when seven have gathered. But it is no normal game, as all who have played it have gone missing. Many whisper it is the work of demons, but that is just a rumor... or is it? -- -- Kakurenbo follows the story of seven children as they play Otokoyo for the first time and discover why if you play, you never return. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 1, 2004 -- 32,995 6.74
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ANihon Animator Mihonichi -- -- Khara, Studio Colorido, Trigger -- 35 eps -- Original -- Action Dementia Ecchi Fantasy Mecha Military Music School Sci-Fi Space Supernatural -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi is a collaborative series of standalone anime shorts with the support of various directors and studios. Aiming to expose new animators to a worldwide audience, these small works offer a glimpse into the future of the industry, featuring rising talents, cutting-edge techniques, and experimental aesthetic designs. -- -- ONA - Nov 7, 2014 -- 32,294 7.39
Wake Up, Girls! -- -- Ordet, Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Music -- Wake Up, Girls! Wake Up, Girls! -- On Christmas 2013, the band Wake Up, Girls plays their debut song to a small audience without much fanfare. After the concert, the group’s manager takes off with the money, leaving Green Leaves Entertainment on the verge of closure and the band without a future. -- -- Despite this tumultuous beginning, the girls get a second chance, thanks to a mysterious benefactor and a shady business proposal. From here it’s a rocky climb to the top, but it’s a climb the girls are ready to make. Wake Up, Girls! follows the internal and external struggles of being a small-time idol girl band, from finding and accepting gigs to competing in popularity against other pop bands. -- -- Through the band, the girls come to accept their pasts and become more certain about their futures. Faced with increasing stakes and popularity, each of the band’s seven members must find the strength and courage inside herself to give her all to the band. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 47,169 6.98
Walkure Romanze -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Romance Harem School Sports -- Walkure Romanze Walkure Romanze -- Taking place at Winford Academy located in an old town called Helen's Hill, the story is all about knights and the sport of jousting. At this school, students learn how to become knights, ride horses and joust properly. The main character is a young man named Takahiro Mizuno who was training to become a knight and jouster but after suffering an injury he dropped out of the knight program and joined the begleiter (assistant) program instead. Due to his animal handling skills and former experience as a jouster, this makes him a hot commodity. Multiple beautiful girls in the school want him to become their personal begleiter, though Takahiro always refuses their offers. -- -- One day a bizarre accident causes his friend, Mio Kisaski, to be challenged to a jousting duel despite her not actually being a knight. Takahiro agrees to become her temporary begleiter, but that ends up only being the beginning of their partnership as she enrolls in the annual tournament. -- 111,923 6.36
Wave!!: Surfing Yappe!! -- -- Asahi Production -- 3 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Sports -- Wave!!: Surfing Yappe!! Wave!!: Surfing Yappe!! -- Masaki Hinaoka, who grew up near the coast of Ooarai in Ibaraki Prefecture, meets a prince-like transfer student Shou Akitsuki before the summer break, who introduces him to the world of surfing. Through surfing, Masaki meets irreplaceable friends and experiences farewell as he becomes an adult. It is the beginning of a never-ending story of boys fascinated by the charm of surfing. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Oct 2, 2020 -- 17,379 6.05
Wave!!: Surfing Yappe!! (TV) -- -- Asahi Production -- 12 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Sports -- Wave!!: Surfing Yappe!! (TV) Wave!!: Surfing Yappe!! (TV) -- Masaki Hinaoka, who grew up near the coast of Ooarai in Ibaraki Prefecture, meets a prince-like transfer student Shou Akitsuki before the summer break, who introduces him to the world of surfing. Through surfing, Masaki meets irreplaceable friends and experiences farewell as he becomes an adult. It is the beginning of a never-ending story of boys fascinated by the charm of surfing. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 30,291 5.86
White Album 2 -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Music Romance Slice of Life -- White Album 2 White Album 2 -- Haruki Kitahara's light music club is on the verge of disbanding. At this rate, the third year's dream of performing at the school festival would never be realized. However, as his exhausted fingers drift through the chords of "White Album," the first song he would ever play, an angelic voice and mysterious piano begin harmonizing with his lonely guitar. It is a momentous performance that marks the beginning of everything for Haruki. -- -- White Album 2 orchestrates Haruki's final semester with complex romance and exhilarating music, as the curtains of the stage he so desired begin to open... -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2013 -- 198,448 7.69
W: Wish -- -- Picture Magic, Trinet Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Romance School Slice of Life -- W: Wish W: Wish -- Based on a game by Princess Soft -- -- The main character, Junna has a twin sister Senna. He is an ordinal student of an elite school. However, in the past, a traffic accident deprived him of his parents and his memory. Junna survived the accident, and he has lived only with his sister though he has been looked after by his relatives. -- -- And present... -- The life with Senna in the same high school is so pleasant that he can forget the severe past. Because he has been in the world where there is only Senna, his lives in this town, such as the beginning of a new life, new environments, and the meetings, are so refreshing. -- -- However, he begins to recall the memories he lost in the accident. Though he enjoys happy and pleasant days, he is tossed by the past, the present, and the future. What is the truth hidden in his memory? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 13,847 6.18
Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- -- Madhouse -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Romance -- Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- One autumn evening at a mysterious ramen stand behind the Shimogamo Shrine, a lonely third-year college student bumps into a man with an eggplant-shaped head who calls himself a god of matrimony. Meeting this man causes the student to reflect upon his past two years at college—two years bitterly spent trying to break up couples on campus with his only friend Ozu, a ghoulish-looking man seemingly set on making his life as miserable as possible. Resolving to make the most out of the rest of his college life, the student attempts to ask out the unsociable but kind-hearted underclassman Akashi, yet fails to follow through, prompting him to regret not living out his college life differently. As soon as this thought passes through his head, however, he is hurtled through time and space to the beginning of his years at college and given another chance to live his life. -- -- Surreal, artistic, and mind-bending, Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei chronicles the misadventures of a young man on a journey to make friends, find love, and experience the rose-colored campus life he always dreamed of. -- -- 323,218 8.60
Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- -- Madhouse -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Romance -- Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei -- One autumn evening at a mysterious ramen stand behind the Shimogamo Shrine, a lonely third-year college student bumps into a man with an eggplant-shaped head who calls himself a god of matrimony. Meeting this man causes the student to reflect upon his past two years at college—two years bitterly spent trying to break up couples on campus with his only friend Ozu, a ghoulish-looking man seemingly set on making his life as miserable as possible. Resolving to make the most out of the rest of his college life, the student attempts to ask out the unsociable but kind-hearted underclassman Akashi, yet fails to follow through, prompting him to regret not living out his college life differently. As soon as this thought passes through his head, however, he is hurtled through time and space to the beginning of his years at college and given another chance to live his life. -- -- Surreal, artistic, and mind-bending, Yojouhan Shinwa Taikei chronicles the misadventures of a young man on a journey to make friends, find love, and experience the rose-colored campus life he always dreamed of. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 323,218 8.60
Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Comedy Romance -- Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- On a mysterious night that seems to last for a year, an ordinary college student continues to chase one of his underclassmen, a girl with black hair—the girl of his dreams. Up until now, he has been relying on a simple plan, which is to calculatingly bump into her every day while making it seem like a meaningful coincidence. However, his efforts remain futile as their relationship is not progressing at all. -- -- Meanwhile, the black-haired girl believes that everything is connected by fate and endeavors to experience as many new things as possible, leaving it all for destiny to decide. While strolling along the lively streets of Kyoto, she discovers that the very beginning of her fateful journey—a book she had as a child—is currently being sold in a second-hand bookstore. Upon knowing this, the college student eyes another opportunity to run into her "by chance": this time, he hopes to get the book before she does and finally grasp the thread of fate that could connect their hearts. -- -- Movie - Apr 7, 2017 -- 84,515 8.23
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters: Battle City Special -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters: Battle City Special Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Duel Monsters: Battle City Special -- A special episode of 'Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters' aired in between episodes 88 and 89. Mainly narrated by Anzu, the special recaps the major events of the Battle City tournament, beginning from the Pharaoh's meeting with Ishizu, and retelling several important duels including Yugi and Seto's tag duel, and Yugi's duels against Jonouchi and Bakura, up to Jonouchi's battle with Rishid on the Battle Ship. The special ends with Anzu wishing the series a happy new year. -- Special - Jan 1, 2002 -- 15,905 7.11
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Eizou Hakusho II -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Eizou Hakusho II Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Eizou Hakusho II -- Eizou Hakusho II actually consists of four separate volumes. Each volume focuses around one of the main characters; Yusuke, Kurama, Hiei, or Kuwabara. Each episode is basically recap about the specific character's involvement in the series. -- -- The beginning of each episode also contains a short music video about the specific character, with a song by its seiyuu. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Dec 16, 1995 -- 10,855 7.33
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Beginning_places
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_100).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_101).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_102).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_103).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_104).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_105).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_106).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_107).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_108).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_109).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_10).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_110).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_111).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_112).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_113).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_114).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_115).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_116).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_117).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_118).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_119).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_11).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_120).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_121).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_122).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_123).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_124).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_125).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_126).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_127).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_128).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_129).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_12).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_130).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_131).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_132).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_133).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_134).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_135).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_136).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_137).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_138).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_139).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_13).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_140).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_141).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_142).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_143).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_144).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_145).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_146).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_147).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_148).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_149).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_14).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_150).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_151).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_152).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_153).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_154).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_155).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_156).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_157).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_158).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_159).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_15).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_160).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_161).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_162).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_163).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_164).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_165).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_166).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_167).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_168).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_169).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_16).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_170).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_171).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_172).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_173).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_174).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_175).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_176).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_177).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_178).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_179).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_17).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_180).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_181).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_182).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_183).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_184).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_185).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_186).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_187).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_188).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_189).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_18).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_190).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_191).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_192).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_193).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_194).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_195).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_196).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_197).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_198).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_199).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_19).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_1).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_200).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_201).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_202).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_203).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_204).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_205).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_206).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_207).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_208).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_209).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_20).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_210).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_211).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_212).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_213).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_214).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_215).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_216).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_217).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_218).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_219).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_21).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_220).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_221).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_222).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_223).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_224).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_225).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_226).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_227).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_228).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_229).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_22).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_230).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_231).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_23).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_24).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_25).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_26).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_27).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_28).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_29).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_2).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_30).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_31).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_32).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_33).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_34).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_35).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_36).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_37).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_38).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_39).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_3).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_40).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_41).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_42).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_43).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_44).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_45).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_46).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_47).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_48).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_49).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_4).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_50).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_51).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_52).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_53).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_54).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_55).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_56).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_57).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_58).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_59).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_5).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_60).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_61).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_62).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_63).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_64).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_65).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina_1809-1984_-_DPLA_-_480d362124c25a677a54aba5b2e0fa01_(page_6).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Norse_cosmology_in_the_beginning.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Beginning_of_The_Word_by_Christ_Loving_Man_and_Adherent_of_Just_Faith.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Yogi_-_The_Beginning_-_Based_on_true_story.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:"In_The_Beginning---Baptists"!-_History_of_the_First_Baptist_Church,_New_Bern,_North_Carolina
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:"In+The+Beginning---Baptists"!-+History+of+the+First+Baptist+Church,+New+Bern,+North+Carolina
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:"In+The+Beginning---Baptists"!-+History+of+the+First+Baptist+Church,+New+Bern,+North+Carolina
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:"In+The+Beginning---Baptists"!-+History+of+the+First+Baptist+Church,+New+Bern,+North+Carolina
A Beginning
A Beginning, a Detour, an Open Ending
Afghan New Beginnings Programme
Airstrikes in Libya since the beginning of the Libyan Crisis
Always a New Beginning
A New Beginning
Anne of Green Gables: A New Beginning
Atom: The Beginning
At the Beginning
Baahubali: Before the Beginning
Baahubali: The Beginning
Baahubali: The Beginning (soundtrack)
Babylon 5: In the Beginning
Beginning
Beginning (film)
Beginning of human personhood
Beginning of pregnancy controversy
Beginnings
Beginnings (Ambrose Slade album)
Beginnings: Greatest Hits & New Songs
Beginnings (Honorverse)
Beginnings (The Allman Brothers Band album)
Beginnings: The Lost Tapes 19881991
Beginnings (Trevor Rabin album)
Beginning with a Bash
Behold the Beginning
B The Beginning
California's Golden Beginning
Casper: A Spirited Beginning
Desde un Principio: From the Beginning
Doctor Who at the BBC Radiophonic Workshop Volume 2: New Beginnings 19701980
Draft:This Is Only the Beginning
Dragonheart: A New Beginning
Ending Is Beginning
Ending Is the Beginning: The Mitch Lucker Memorial Show
Endings, Beginnings
End of the Beginning (song)
Enteng Kabisote 4: Okay Ka Fairy Ko...The Beginning of the Legend
Exorcist: The Beginning
Friday the 13th: A New Beginning
Friends from the Beginning Little Richard and Jimi Hendrix
From Beginning to End
From the Beginning
From the Beginning (Small Faces album)
From the Beginning (song)
Getting It Wrong from the Beginning
Ginger Snaps Back: The Beginning
Greatest Hits: From the Beginning
Greatest Hits: From the Beginning (The Miracles album)
Harvest Moon 3D: A New Beginning
I'm Beginning to See the Light
I'm Beginning to See the Light (David Grisman and Martin Taylor album)
In My End Is My Beginning
Insideoutsidebeginning (tagging)
In tha Beginning...There Was Rap
In the Beginning
In the Beginning (1954 song)
In the Beginning 19631964
In the Beginning (Blazin' Squad album)
In the Beginning (Circa 1960)
In the Beginning (miniseries)
In the Beginning (Nile album)
In the beginning (phrase)
In the Beginning The 1981 Singles
In the Beginning (The Moody Blues song)
In the Beginning There Was Light
In the Beginning There Was Rhythm / Where There's a Will There's a Way
In the Beginning There Was Underwear
In the Beginning... Was the Command Line
It's Beginning To And Back Again
It's Beginning to Look a Lot Like Christmas
Jan Dara the Beginning
Journey to the Beginning of Time
Ju-On: The Beginning of the End
Just the Beginning
Just the Beginning...
Just the Beginning (Grace VanderWaal album)
Kwam the Boy Genius: Featuring a New Beginning
List of accolades received by Baahubali: The Beginning
List of painters by name beginning with "A"
List of painters by name beginning with "B"
List of painters by name beginning with "C"
List of painters by name beginning with "D"
List of painters by name beginning with "E"
List of painters by name beginning with "F"
List of painters by name beginning with "G"
List of painters by name beginning with "H"
List of painters by name beginning with "I"
List of painters by name beginning with "J"
List of painters by name beginning with "K"
List of painters by name beginning with "L"
List of painters by name beginning with "M"
List of painters by name beginning with "N"
List of painters by name beginning with "O"
List of painters by name beginning with "P"
List of painters by name beginning with "Q"
List of painters by name beginning with "R"
List of painters by name beginning with "S"
List of painters by name beginning with "T"
List of painters by name beginning with "U"
List of painters by name beginning with "V"
List of painters by name beginning with "W"
List of painters by name beginning with "X"
List of painters by name beginning with "Y"
List of painters by name beginning with "Z"
Living with War: "In the Beginning"
Missing in Action 2: The Beginning
Near the Beginning
New Beginning
New Beginning (Bucks Fizz song)
New Lands, New Beginnings
NJPW The New Beginning
One Writer's Beginnings
Point of beginning
Populous: The Beginning
Psycho IV: The Beginning
Recall the Beginning...A Journey from Eden
Romy and Michele: In the Beginning
Scratch Beginnings
Sesame Beginnings
Something Beginning with C
Stamped from the Beginning
The Bad Beginning
The Beginning
The Beginning...
The Beginning (1970 film)
The Beginning and End of the Universe
The Beginning and the End
The Beginning and the End (1960 film)
The Beginning and the End (1993 film)
The Beginning and the End of Everything
The Beginning (Black Eyed Peas album)
The Beginning (concerts)
The Beginning (EP)
The Beginning (novel)
The Beginning of a Romance
The Beginning of Guidance
The Beginning of Infinity
The Beginning of It All
The Beginning of Survival
The Beginning of the End
The Beginning of the End (band)
The Beginning of the Enz
The Beginning of the Revolt against the Dahijas
The Beginning or the End
The Beginning Place
The Beginnings
The Beginning (Seal song)
The Beginnings Malayalam
The Beginning Stages of...
The Beginning Was Sin
The Beginning Was the End
The Bible: In the Beginning...
The Destruction of Everything is the Beginning of Something New
The End and Other Beginnings
The Ending Is Just the Beginning Repeating
The Ending Is Just the Beginning Repeating (song)
The End Is My Beginning
The End Is the Beginning
The End Is the Beginning Is the End
The End of the Beginning
The End of the Beginning (EP)
The End of the Beginning (God Is an Astronaut album)
The End of the Beginning (Murs album)
The Legend of Spyro: A New Beginning
The Little Mermaid: Ariel's Beginning
The New Beginning (2011)
The New Beginning (2012)
The New Beginning (2013)
The New Beginning in Hiroshima
The New Beginning in Niigata
The New Beginning in Osaka (2015)
The New Beginning in Osaka (2017)
The New Beginning in Osaka (2019)
The New Beginning in Sapporo (2019)
The New Beginning in Sendai
The Party's Just Beginning
There Is No Beginning to the Story
The Royal Ranger: A New Beginning
The Texas Chainsaw Massacre: The Beginning
The Very Best of Chicago: Only the Beginning
Timeline of Quebec history (beginnings1533)
Usual beginning
Vargaresa The Beginning
Voyage to the Beginning of the World
Wrong Turn 4: Bloody Beginnings
Zanki Zero: Last Beginning
Z: The Beginning of Everything



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-04 15:32:47
299406 site hits